church_n of_o late_a time_n by_o the_o popish_a faction_n in_o england_n france_n flanders_n italy_n and_o elsewhere_o we_o read_v that_o diverse_a have_v be_v betray_v by_o their_o own_o kinsfolk_n brethren_n and_o friend_n and_o find_v that_o fulfil_v which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n foretell_v we_o luc._n 21._o how_o christian_n shall_v be_v betray_v of_o their_o parent_n brethren_n kinsman_n and_o friend_n in_o spain_n they_o force_v parent_n to_o bring_v wood_n to_o burn_v their_o child_n and_o child_n to_o set_v fire_n to_o their_o parent_n alphonsus_n dias_n come_v post_n from_o rome_n and_o cause_v his_o own_o brother_n to_o be_v murder_v for_o that_o he_o have_v embrace_v true_a religion_n it_o be_v report_v that_o in_o england_n queen_n marie_n if_o she_o have_v live_v any_o long_a will_v have_v cause_v the_o bone_n of_o her_o own_o father_n to_o have_v be_v dig_v up_o and_o burn_v it_o be_v also_o a_o common_a practice_n of_o child_n in_o place_n where_o popery_n reign_v to_o abandon_v their_o parent_n and_o to_o profess_v monkery_n airault_n of_o angiers_n in_o france_n a_o man_n of_o good_a note_n lose_v his_o only_a son_n by_o the_o entisement_n of_o the_o jebusite_n persuade_v to_o enter_v into_o their_o superstitious_a order_n neither_o can_v the_o father_n ever_o after_o hear_v what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o and_o so_o have_v many_o parent_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n oftentimes_o draw_v away_o to_o serve_v the_o masspriest_n abominable_a lust_n this_o among_o papist_n be_v count_v religion_n but_o the_o example_n savour_v rather_o of_o turkish_a than_o christian_a religion_n for_o as_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v take_v from_o their_o parent_n and_o friend_n and_o make_v janisar_n and_o so_o employ_v in_o the_o war_n against_o christian_n so_o these_o novice_n be_v by_o fraud_n and_o wily_a devise_n steal_v from_o their_o christian_a parent_n and_o friend_n and_o afterward_o employ_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o antichristian_a doctrine_n against_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o final_o they_o that_o profess_v popery_n zealous_o do_v forget_v oftentimes_o all_o law_n of_o common_a civility_n late_o the_o pouderman_n papist_n have_v think_v to_o cut_v all_o their_o countryman_n throat_n the_o masle-priest_n esteem_v lay-man_n not_o otherwise_o then_o dog_n and_o hog_n common_o when_o they_o appear_v before_o magistrate_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n they_o give_v they_o no_o reverence_n alexander_n the_o three_o tread_v upon_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossaes_n neck_n adrian_z the_o 4._o suffer_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n other_o pope_n have_v use_v king_n and_o prince_n as_o their_o stassier_n and_o for_o their_o hand_n they_o give_v christian_n their_o foot_n to_o kiss_v neither_o be_v this_o a_o fault_n of_o the_o practice_n but_o also_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n for_o these_o fact_n they_o common_o defend_v and_o forbid_v all_o speech_n communication_n deal_v with_o excommunicate_a person_n os_fw-la orare_fw-la vale_n communio_fw-la mensa_fw-la negatur_fw-la say_v navarrus_n in_o enchirid_a c._n 27._o these_o word_n speak_v of_o levi_n deuter._n 33._o which_o say_v to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n i_o know_v you_o not_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o any_o order_n of_o monkish_a religion_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bellarmine_n lib._n the_o monach_n c._n 36._o whosoever_o therefore_o look_v for_o filial_a obedience_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o child_n have_v need_v â—o_o look_v that_o they_o be_v not_o nouzle_v in_o popery_n whoso_o expect_v for_o kind_n and_o friendly_a usage_n must_v not_o consort_v himself_o with_o papist_n who_o towards_o christian_n use_v neither_o respect_n of_o kindred_n nor_o of_o friendship_n &_o upon_o every_o warrant_n of_o the_o pope_n take_v themselves_o absolve_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n whether_o they_o rule_v in_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n suppose_v themselves_o bind_v to_o cut_v christian_a man_n throat_n chap._n xxxvi_o that_o popish_a religion_n either_o disannul_v or_o great_o preiudice_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n christian_n religion_n do_v give_v a_o eminent_a authority_n and_o prerogative_n to_o king_n s._n peter_n 1._o epist_n 2._o exo_v all_o christian_n to_o subinit_fw-la themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o s._n paul_n rom._n 13._o teach_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n tertullian_n in_o his_o treatise_n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la show_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v next_o under_o god_n supreme_a governor_n colimus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la say_v he_o sic_fw-la quomodo_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la expedit_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la we_o honour_v the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o next_o place_n to_o god_n can_v we_o then_o with_o any_o reason_n suppose_v popery_n to_o savour_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o either_o make_v the_o emperor_n and_o other_o king_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o take_v away_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o the_o papist_n hold_v all_o temporal_a prince_n to_o be_v inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v innocentius_n the_o three_o in_o c._n solitae_fw-la de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v dispute_v this_o matter_n compare_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o moon_n as_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v as_o many_o degree_n inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o moon_n be_v to_o the_o sun_n quanta_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la solemn_a &_o lunam_fw-la tanta_fw-la inter_fw-la pontifices_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la differentia_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la clement_n the_o sift_n in_o the_o chapter_n romani_fw-la principes_fw-la de_fw-fr iureiurando_fw-la declare_v that_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n have_v submit_v their_o head_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sva_fw-la submittere_fw-la capita_fw-la non_fw-la reputarunt_fw-la indignum_fw-la again_o he_o show_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n in_o c._n romani_n clem_v de_fw-fr iureiurando_fw-la assign_v all_o this_o subjection_n of_o prince_n to_o christ_n his_o institution_n jesus_n voluit_fw-la say_v he_o in_o the_o chapter_n pastoralis_fw-la clem_v de_fw-mi send_v &_o reiudicat_fw-la the_o pope_n determine_v that_o by_o right_a of_o the_o papacy_n he_o have_v superiority_n over_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o empire_n himself_o have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o emperor_n bonisace_n the_o 8._o writing_n to_o the_o french_a king_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n subject_a both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a matter_n scire_fw-la to_o volumus_fw-la say_v he_o quoth_v in_o spiritualibus_fw-la &_o temporalibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la subes_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la extr_n de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v he_o determine_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o the_o sword_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n both_o to_o make_v king_n and_o to_o depose_v they_o spiritualis_fw-la potestas_fw-la potestatem_fw-la terrenam_fw-la instituere_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o iudicare_fw-la si_fw-la bona_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a power_n have_v right_a to_o ordain_v the_o earthly_a power_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a josephus_n vestanus_n lib._n de_fw-la osculat_fw-la pedum_fw-la pontisicis_fw-la p._n 137._o among_o the_o dictate_v of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o set_v down_o this_o for_o one_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n pius_fw-la the_o fist_n in_o his_o blundr_a bull_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n our_o late_a dread_a sovereign_n blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v make_v a_o prince_n and_o set_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v up_o to_o destroy_v to_o dissipate_v and_o spaile_n to_o plant_v and_o to_o build_v hunc_fw-la unum_fw-la say_v he_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o ommae_fw-la regna_fw-la principen_v constituit_fw-la qui_fw-la cuellat_n destruat_fw-la dissipet_fw-la disperdat_fw-la plantet_fw-la &_o aedisicet_fw-la this_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o modern_a jebusite_n and_o their_o complice_n bellarm._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la pontis_fw-la rom._n c._n 6._o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n teach_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o change_v kingdom_n and_o to_o take_v from_o one_o and_o to_o give_v to_o another_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o sane_v soul_n and_o this_o he_o offer_v to_o prove_v potest_fw-la mutare_fw-la regna_fw-la say_v he_o &_o uni_fw-la auferre_fw-la atque_fw-la altericonserre_fw-la si_fw-la id_fw-la necessarium_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la animarum_fw-la salutem_fw-la ut_fw-la probabimus_fw-la the_o jebusite_n of_o france_n in_o a_o discourse_n entitle_v la_fw-fr veritè_fw-fr defendue_a blush_v not_o to_o defend_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n in_o
do_v not_o see_v in_o what_o danger_n they_o stand_v either_o to_o be_v disgrace_v or_o dispossess_v of_o their_o crown_n disgrace_v it_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o in_o earth_n their_o superior_a and_o a_o evident_a danger_n to_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o pope_n where_o the_o subject_n be_v affect_v to_o popery_n chap._n xxxvii_o that_o king_n profess_v popish_a religion_n be_v either_o no_o king_n or_o but_o half_a king_n but_o be_v not_o king_n in_o danger_n to_o lose_v their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n live_v under_o the_o pope_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o reason_n to_o take_v upon_o themselves_o as_o free_a king_n and_o prince_n or_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v enjoy_v all_o the_o right_a that_o belong_v to_o lawful_a king_n and_o prince_n for_o first_o no_o king_n can_v free_o dispose_v of_o matter_n belong_v to_o his_o government_n that_o acknoledge_v any_o man_n to_o be_v his_o superior_a as_o for_o example_n herode_fw-la and_o other_o king_n that_o rule_v under_o the_o roman_n who_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o then_o please_v the_o emperor_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n if_o then_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n or_o france_n or_o other_o nation_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n and_o superior_a he_o may_v not_o refuse_v his_o judgement_n or_o resist_v his_o authority_n second_o we_o find_v that_o king_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n give_v law_n both_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o to_o all_o their_o people_n and_o not_o the_o chief_a priest_n either_o to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n or_o to_o the_o people_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n josue_n david_n solomon_n hezekia_n &_o josiah_n we_o do_v also_o read_v that_o constantine_n &_o other_o christian_a king_n until_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o long_o after_o give_v law_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o clergyman_n as_o may_v be_v evident_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o extant_a cod._n the_o sum_n trinit_fw-la &_o sid_n cath_z de_fw-fr episc_fw-fr &_o cleric_n de_fw-fr episcop_n audient_fw-la de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la and_o in_o diverse_a other_o title_n and_o book_n but_o where_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o time_n make_v any_o law_n to_o bind_v either_o king_n or_o their_o subject_n we_o find_v not_o unless_o we_o listen_v to_o admit_v counterfeit_a decretales_fw-la for_o currant_n law_n which_o no_o man_n of_o any_o understanding_n will_v do_v nor_o any_o modest_a papist_n can_v require_v wherefore_o take_v upon_o they_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v both_o king_n and_o their_o subject_n the_o pope_n plain_o declare_v that_o king_n line_v under_o the_o confusion_n of_o antichrist_n tyranny_n be_v no_o king_n three_o bellarmme_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n c._n 7._o determine_v that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v no_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o general_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n teach_v that_o king_n have_v no_o power_n either_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o to_o reform_v abuse_n of_o doctrine_n or_o to_o settle_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a final_o the_o papist_n of_o england_n in_o their_o gloss_a petition_n to_o his_o majesty_n wherein_o they_o pray_v his_o favour_n yet_o will_v allow_v he_o no_o authority_n save_v only_o in_o temporal_a and_o civil_a cause_n do_v it_o not_o then_o manifest_o appear_v that_o papist_n take_v from_o king_n half_a their_o authority_n and_o give_v the_o same_o to_o foreigner_n and_o public_a enemy_n four_o in_o temporal_a matter_n which_o they_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o king_n they_o restrain_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o either_o to_o rest_v in_o peace_n when_o the_o pope_n command_v they_o to_o make_v war_n or_o to_o make_v war_n further_o than_o the_o pope_n permit_v bomface_v the_o eight_o in_o c._n vam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la extr_n de_fw-fr maiorit_fw-la &_o ob_v show_v how_o prince_n be_v to_o use_v their_o sword_n ad_fw-la nutum_fw-la &_o patientiam_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la that_o be_v at_o the_o pope_n beck_n &_o as_o long_o as_o he_o list_v to_o suffer_v it_o five_o the_o pope_n share_v half_o the_o king_n revenue_n claim_v ten_o first_o fruit_n subsidy_n and_o other_o right_n out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n he_o do_v also_o claim_v the_o disposition_n of_o diverse_a ecclesiastical_a live_n in_o diverse_a case_n and_o right_a to_o confirm_v bishop_n and_o get_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o pardon_n licence_n and_o other_o rescript_n and_o faculty_n six_o if_o a_o king_n need_v a_o dispensation_n against_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o a_o absolution_n from_o a_o offence_n he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v it_o if_o be_v can_v and_o oftentimes_o such_o faculty_n and_o absolution_n cost_v full_a dear_a king_n henry_n the_o 8._o spend_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o brother_n wife_n and_o yet_o fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n frederick_n the_o 2._o can_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o his_o excommunication_n by_o gregory_n the_o 9_o but_o it_o cost_v he_o 125._o m._n ounce_n of_o gold_n as_o nauclere_n and_o juan_n de_fw-fr pineda_n a_o spaniard_n do_v signify_v john_n the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o obtain_v absolution_n be_v force_v to_o resign_v his_o crown_n seventh_o alex._n inder_v the_o four_o in_o the_o chapter_n quia_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la de_fw-fr immunit_fw-la eccles_n in_o 6._o exempt_v the_o possession_n and_o good_n of_o clergy_n man_n from_o tolle_fw-la and_o custom_n final_o bomface_v the_o 8._o in_o the_o chapter_n clericis_fw-la de_fw-fr immunitat_fw-la eccles_n m_o 6._o do_v excommunicate_v both_o king_n and_o other_o that_o impose_v tax_n and_o subsidy_n upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n agent_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr exemptione_n clericorum_fw-la c._n 1._o set_v down_o these_o proposition_n that_o clerk_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v free_a from_o the_o command_n of_o secular_a prince_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o again_o that_o clerk_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o secular_a judge_n albeit_o they_o transgress_v temporal_a law_n and_o last_o that_o prince_n in_o respect_n of_o clerk_n be_v not_o sovereign_a prince_n emanuel_n sa_o in_o his_o aphorism_n for_o confessaries_n first_o print_v and_o allege_v by_o he_o that_o write_v the_o frank_n discourse_n have_v these_o word_n clerici_fw-la rebellio_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la crimen_fw-la laesaemaiestatis_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la subditus_fw-la regi_fw-la the_o rebellion_n of_o a_o clerk_n against_o the_o king_n be_v no_o treason_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o king_n subject_n nay_o of_o late_a both_o the_o masspriest_n and_o their_o fiery_a follower_n have_v think_v it_o meritorious_a to_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n and_o consonant_n to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o papist_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o king_n they_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n as_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o german_n and_o french_a in_o time_n past_a of_o the_o english_a and_o irish_a against_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o the_o leaguer_n of_o france_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o and_o 4._o do_v manifest_o declare_v when_o the_o pope_n do_v give_v law_n to_o prince_n they_o take_v themselves_o bind_v to_o execute_v it_o and_o upon_o every_o excommunication_n rise_v in_o arm_n against_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o depose_v they_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n they_o run_v for_o direction_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o care_v not_o a_o straw_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o their_o king_n when_o the_o pope_n command_v a_o prince_n to_o execute_v his_o bull_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v the_o war_n if_o he_o command_v they_o to_o surcease_v they_o forsake_v their_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o conquest_n if_o the_o pope_n levy_v tenthes_o for_o subsidy_n upon_o the_o clergy_n or_o monk_n or_o friar_n they_o willing_o bear_v all_o burden_n and_o to_o he_o they_o run_v for_o dispensation_n and_o all_o faculty_n king_n also_o seek_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o case_n for_o dispensation_n and_o absolution_n where_o the_o pope_n law_n say_v they_o be_v necessary_a final_o both_o the_o possession_n and_o person_n of_o clergy_n man_n be_v the_o pope_n to_o dispose_v as_o may_v appear_v for_o that_o he_o lay_v what_o charge_n he_o list_v on_o their_o possession_n and_o sometime_o alienate_v they_o to_o maintain_v his_o war_n and_o find_v their_o person_n press_v to_o do_v he_o service_n if_o then_o king_n bear_v themselves_o as_o inferior_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o receive_v law_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o disposition_n and_o rule_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o
contulit_fw-la say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o donation_n ut_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la romani_fw-la pontifices_fw-la velâ—saecendotes_n ita_fw-la hunâ—_n caput_fw-la habeant_fw-la sicut_fw-la iudices_fw-la regem_fw-la so_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o preeminence_n of_o roman_a bishop_n over_o all_o priest_n proceed_v from_o the_o emperor_n grant_n and_o not_o from_o any_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n or_o divine_a authority_n likewise_o we_o read_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n and_o that_o their_o act_n and_o decree_n be_v ratify_v by_o they_o and_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o other_o bishop_n as_o be_v pretend_v further_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n publish_v by_o those_o counsel_n and_o receive_v by_o theodosius_n martianâ—â—s_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n there_o be_v not_o one_o article_n of_o popery_n so_o much_o as_o mention_v nay_o albeit_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n oppugn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o prevail_v they_o not_o last_o the_o condemnation_n of_o eutyches_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v overthrow_v the_o popish_a real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o transubstantiation_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n that_o be_v circumscriptible_a &_o solid_a then_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n real_o in_o every_o consecrate_a host_n and_o if_o that_o according_a as_o after_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n both_o remain_v so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o consecration_n as_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n pretend_v then_o away_o fly_v the_o fancy_n of_o popish_a transubstantiation_n recaredus_n king_n of_o spain_n assemble_v the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n chase_v arianisme_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n publish_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o all_o christian_a bishop_n of_o that_o country_n receive_v and_o govern_v and_o confirm_v the_o council_n publico_fw-la regis_fw-la edicto_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la est_fw-la concilium_fw-la the_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o public_a proclamation_n of_o the_o king_n say_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n final_o in_o all_o the_o act_n there_o be_v not_o one_o article_n of_o popery_n confirm_v but_o the_o 21._o canon_n that_o allow_v psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v at_o burial_n do_v utter_o overthrow_v dirge_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n for_o how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o believe_v their_o friend_n soul_n to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n the_o 22._o canon_n forbid_v dance_n and_o immodest_a song_n on_o holy_a day_n the_o 16._o canon_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n the_o 11._o canon_n reprove_v priest_n that_o absolve_v public_a sinner_n without_o due_a act_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o abuse_n very_o common_a in_o the_o masspriest_n final_o in_o this_o synod_n the_o spaniard_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o not_o of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o canon_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n as_o be_v report_v in_o the_o law_n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n publish_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v receive_v throughout_o his_o dominion_n but_o therein_o be_v not_o any_o article_n of_o popery_n mention_v nay_o diverse_a of_o his_o law_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n the_o order_n of_o church_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n declare_v that_o unto_o his_o time_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o that_o yet_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o usurp_v his_o general_a authority_n nor_o exclude_v temporal_a prince_n he_o decree_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v administer_v contrary_a to_o the_o popish_a form_n in_o a_o audible_a voice_n and_o in_o atongue_n that_o may_v be_v understand_v gregory_n the_o first_o acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o willing_a to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n which_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n as_o yet_o hold_v his_o authority_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o faith_n also_o be_v the_o same_o which_o other_o emperor_n profess_v for_o as_o yet_o antichrist_n have_v not_o gain_v the_o primacy_n gregory_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o serenus_n of_o massilia_n praise_v he_o for_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o image_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o no_o man_n need_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o maurice_n the_o emperor_n concur_v with_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n leo_fw-la the_o four_o in_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr capitulis_fw-la do_v 11._o profess_v that_o he_o will_v see_v the_o emperor_n order_n by_o all_o mean_v keep_v de_fw-fr capitulis_fw-la vel_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la etc._n etc._n irrefragabiliter_fw-la custodiendis_fw-la say_v he_o quantum_fw-la valuimus_fw-la &_o valemus_fw-la christ_n propitio_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aewm_fw-la nos_fw-la conseruaturos_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la profitemur_fw-la this_o therefore_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o christian_n faith_n as_o yet_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o make_v no_o alteration_n by_o their_o decretales_fw-la as_o not_o have_v as_o yet_o settle_v their_o supreme_a and_o tyrannical_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o leo_n neither_o be_v transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n in_o the_o priest_n ear_n for_o all_o sin_n nor_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n hear_v of_o beda_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n praise_v king_n ceolulphus_n for_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n diligent_o but_o now_o among_o papist_n lay-man_n be_v not_o commend_v for_o hear_v scripture_n at_o that_o time_n neither_o be_v the_o 7._o sacrament_n confirm_v nor_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n once_o deliver_v irene_n though_o a_o semipagan_a empress_n and_o a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n yet_o do_v not_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o crucifix_n or_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n charles_n the_o great_a in_o a_o synod_n at_o francford_n condemn_v the_o idolatrous_a decree_n of_o the_o 2._o nicene_n synod_n assemble_v under_o irene_n ansegisus_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 19_o show_v that_o he_o decree_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o same_o author_n report_v diverse_a law_n make_v by_o he_o and_o his_o son_n ludovic_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o modern_a romish_a church_n kellison_n therefore_o shall_v work_v a_o wonder_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o either_o of_o these_o emperor_n believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v both_o the_o sword_n and_o rule_v both_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o purgatory_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o public_a service_n and_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v or_o that_o those_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n that_o neither_o preach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n before_o the_o conventicle_n of_o laterane_n christian_n king_n and_o prince_n know_v now_o what_o transubstantiation_n mean_v neither_o do_v they_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n before_o the_o synod_n at_o constance_n in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o florence_n under_o eugenue_n the_o 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o more_o reputution_n the_o rest_n of_o their_o heresy_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n can_v not_o procure_v to_o be_v authorize_v before_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o the_o french_a refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o act_n of_o that_o conventicle_n and_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o by_o his_o agent_n protest_v against_o they_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n king_n of_o denmark_n prince_n of_o germany_n and_o many_o other_o state_n resolute_o reject_v and_o contemn_v they_o so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v neuer_o receive_v by_o many_o christian_a prince_n especial_o this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n provision_n rapine_n violence_n and_o tyranny_n we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v of_o most_o christian_a king_n resist_v when_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o heel_n against_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n leo_n isauricus_n and_o other_o and_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o they_o neglect_v their_o censure_n and_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n be_v obey_v as_o before_o henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n of_o rome_n
drive_v gregory_n the_o 7._o out_o of_o his_o seat_n and_o appoint_v another_o in_o his_o place_n henry_n the_o 5._o his_o son_n take_v paschalis_n prisoner_n and_o make_v he_o swear_v to_o certain_a article_n he_o break_v they_o afterward_o i_o confess_v but_o that_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o pope_n perfidiousness_n than_o a_o proof_n against_o the_o emperor_n authority_n neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n succeed_v for_o many_o year_n cease_v to_o defend_v their_o right_n against_o the_o pope_n encrochment_n and_o usurpation_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o pope_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o rebellion_n of_o subject_n have_v prevail_v against_o they_o and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o by_o force_n resist_v yet_o do_v they_o often_o publish_v their_o complaint_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o message_n of_o maximilian_n the_o first_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o certain_a memorial_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o concern_v wrong_v offer_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o greenance_n collect_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n present_v to_o adrian_n the_o 6._o by_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o bohemian_o english_a french_a and_o other_o nation_n philip_n the_o french_a king_n write_v to_o boniface_n the_o 8._o use_v these_o word_n sciat_fw-la tua_fw-la maxima_fw-la fatuitas_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la nulli_fw-la subesse_fw-la i_o do_v thy_o great_a foolery_n say_v he_o write_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o for_o temporal_a matter_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o the_o same_o king_n do_v also_o handle_v the_o pope_n nuntioe_n according_a to_o their_o deserve_n henry_n the_o 2._o as_o matthew_n paris_n testify_v forbid_v the_o payment_n of_o peter_n penny_n and_o such_o as_o appeal_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o commit_v to_o prison_n appellantes_fw-la ad_fw-la curiam_fw-la rom._n mandavit_fw-la custodiae_fw-la afterward_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o colein_n he_o threatu_v to_o impugn_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o his_o favourer_n papam_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la suos_fw-la say_v he_o manifestè_fw-la impugnabimus_fw-la &_o quicunque_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la mea_fw-la inventus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la qui_fw-la papae_fw-la posthac_fw-la adhaerere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la expelletur_fw-la è_fw-la regno_fw-la happy_a have_v he_o be_v if_o he_o have_v always_o persist_v in_o this_o purpose_n the_o king_n of_o england_n afterward_o by_o their_o law_n against_o provision_n restrain_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o in_o the_o end_n that_o famous_a and_o worthy_a prince_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o do_v utter_o exclude_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o agent_n from_o all_o jurisdiction_n within_o his_o kingdom_n furthermore_o albeit_o some_o prince_n be_v so_o senseless_a that_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o wrong_v offer_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n yet_o do_v such_o as_o love_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o country_n never_o cease_v to_o complain_v thereof_o alan_n chartier_n show_v that_o priest_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n be_v become_v most_o vile_a and_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n corda_fw-la hominum_fw-la ab_fw-la obedientia_fw-la scilicet_fw-la papae_fw-la alienata_fw-la julian_n the_o cardinal_a writing_n to_o eugenius_n the_o four_o show_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o laity_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o clergy_n ne_fw-la irruerent_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticos_fw-la laici_fw-la the_o german_n in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o grievance_n say_v that_o they_o neither_o will_v suffer_v nor_o can_v endure_v the_o wrong_n offer_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n dixerunt_fw-la germani_n principes_fw-la say_v he_o that_o report_v their_o grievance_n se_fw-la onera_fw-la papae_fw-la nec_fw-la perferre_fw-la velle_fw-la nec_fw-la tolerare_fw-la posse_fw-la nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n show_v that_o both_o prince_n and_o other_o murmur_v against_o the_o pope_n exaction_n charles_n the_o french_a king_n inveigh_v against_o benet_n the_o 13._o signify_v that_o god_n will_v displace_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o their_o seat_n for_o oppress_v and_o spoil_v christ_n sheep_n facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la greges_fw-la mei_fw-la in_o rapinam_fw-la etc._n etc._n propterea_fw-la cessare_fw-la eos_fw-la faciam_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la pascant_fw-la ulterius_fw-la gregem_fw-la meum_fw-la these_o word_n charles_n apply_v against_o the_o pope_n the_o english_a be_v excommunicate_v in_o king_n johns_n time_n call_v the_o pope_n agent_n marcidos_fw-la ribaldo_n that_o be_v rot_v rascal_n and_o signify_v that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v their_o tyranny_n petrus_n de_fw-fr ferrarijs_fw-la in_o form_n resp_n rei_fw-la conventi_fw-la bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o christian_a prince_n that_o endure_v so_o many_o wrong_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o make_v themselves_o his_o slave_n and_o yet_o provide_v no_o remedy_n for_o it_o heu_fw-la miseri_fw-la imperatores_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la seculares_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la sustinetis_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la seruos_fw-la pontificum_fw-la facitis_fw-la &_o mundum_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la infinity_n modis_fw-la usurpari_fw-la videtis_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la remedio_fw-la cogitatis_fw-la christian_n prince_n and_o king_n therefore_o have_v always_o abhor_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n &_o refuse_v his_o religion_n and_o the_o more_o christian_n they_o have_v show_v themselves_o the_o more_o resistance_n they_o have_v make_v both_o against_o his_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o his_o usurpation_n and_o abuse_n in_o government_n vlrichus_n vttenus_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o laurentius_n vallaes_n treatise_n against_o the_o counterfeit_a donation_n of_o constantine_n do_v thus_o exclaim_v against_o the_o pope_n as_o enemy_n and_o spoiler_n of_o all_o christian_n anon_o fuerunt_fw-la christianorum_fw-la host_n illi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la qui_fw-la omnium_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la opes_fw-la attraxerunt_fw-la onmibus_fw-la liberis_fw-la seruitutem_fw-la moliti_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-fr imper_v to_o reges_fw-la peâ—_n unia_fw-la cite_v deâ—l_fw-la aliabant_fw-la be_v not_o the_o pope_n enemy_n of_o christian_n which_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o the_o wealth_n of_o all_o and_o endeavour_v to_o oppress_v all_o free_a man_n which_o spoil_a king_n of_o their_o government_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o money_n chap._n xiiii_o that_o the_o ancient_a britan_n and_o english_a be_v not_o first_o convert_v to_o popish_a religion_n let_v that_o abide_v in_o you_o say_v s._n john_n 1._o epist_n 2._o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n so_o likewise_o we_o say_v let_v we_o abide_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o let_v that_o faith_n abide_v in_o we_o that_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o successor_n in_o this_o island_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o poleshorne_a crew_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o believe_v popish_a novelty_n and_o fable_n that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n of_o this_o land_n whether_o britan_n english_a or_o scots_a be_v not_o convert_v to_o popish_a religion_n that_o be_v now_o predominant_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n we_o have_v three_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n to_o assure_v us._n first_a those_o doctrine_n and_o ground_n of_o popery_n which_o before_o i_o have_v mention_v will_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o this_o land_n and_o very_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o heresy_n impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v so_o rife_o in_o popery_n if_o s._n peter_n or_o s._n paul_n or_o any_o of_o their_o scholar_n do_v plant_v religion_n here_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o teach_v one_o thing_n and_o write_v another_o or_o that_o the_o scholar_n preach_v otherwise_o then_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o their_o master_n if_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n do_v first_o convert_v the_o britan_n and_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n or_o if_o austen_n the_o monk_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v first_o convert_v the_o saxon_n or_o english_a yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v show_v that_o any_o one_o of_o these_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o holy_a scripture_n be_v with_o equal_a affection_n to_o be_v receive_v or_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popish_a holy_a water_n paschal_n lamb_n tosary_n image_n and_o such_o like_a tradition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o christ_n true_a body_n be_v tear_v with_o tooth_n and_o receive_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o may_v be_v eat_v of_o dog_n and_o hog_n or_o that_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o extreme_a unction_n or_o eat_v saltfish_n and_o redherring_n upon_o friday_n and_o fast_a day_n or_o that_o incense_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v to_o image_n or_o the_o sacrament_n adore_v for_o god_n and_o carry_v about_o in_o procession_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n of_o popery_n before_o mention_v either_o therefore_o let_v parson_n show_v we_o that_o the_o several_a point_n of_o popery_n before_o touch_v be_v teach_v by_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o eleutherus_n and_o gregory_n
depose_v prince_n nay_o to_o assirme_a that_o this_o great_a authority_n be_v prositable_a for_o prince_n ghineard_n a_o jebusite_n be_v hang_v in_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1594._o for_o writing_n and_o maintain_v diverse_a seditious_a position_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o dispose_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o translate_n the_o same_o from_o the_o family_n of_o bourbon_n parson_n in_o his_o warne-word_n p._n 2._o f._n 127._o allow_v the_o depose_n of_o henry_n the_o 3._o of_o france_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v desire_v that_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o sift_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n may_v be_v suspend_v against_o the_o papist_n but_o that_o he_o imagine_v that_o she_o be_v just_o depose_v the_o same_o man_n in_o his_o seditious_a book_n of_o title_n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o endevore_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o succession_n in_o kingdom_n by_o necrenesse_n of_o blood_n be_v by_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o may_v upon_o just_a cause_n be_v alter_v by_o the_o same_o in_o his_o three_o chapter_n he_o pretend_v that_o not_o only_o unworthy_a claimer_n may_v be_v put_v back_o but_o also_o that_o king_n in_o possession_n may_v be_v chastise_v and_o depose_v his_o drist_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o people_n sometime_o may_v lawful_o proceed_v against_o prince_n be_v it_o not_o then_o strange_a that_o the_o factious_a scholar_n of_o this_o seditious_a teacher_n be_v still_o harbour_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o this_o state_n william_n rainolde_v a_o rinegat_n englishman_n in_o a_o certain_a treatise_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o william_n rosse_n and_o title_v de_fw-fr iusta_fw-la reip_v christianae_n supra_fw-la reges_fw-la impios_fw-la &_o haereticos_fw-la authoritate_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v in_o express_a term_n defend_v the_o wicked_a league_n of_o the_o french_a rebel_n against_o the_o king_n and_o give_v the_o people_n power_n to_o depose_v their_o king_n the_o same_o man_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n assirm_v impudent_o that_o the_o right_n of_o all_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n be_v lay_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o commonwelthes_n or_o the_o people_n may_v depose_v their_o king_n ay_o we_o omnium_fw-la europae_n regum_fw-la &_o regnorum_fw-la say_v he_o hoc_fw-la fundamento_fw-la nititur_fw-la quod_fw-la resp_n possint_fw-la suos_fw-la reges_fw-la deponere_fw-la in_o all_o europe_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v more_o arrant_a traitor_n than_o himself_o and_o his_o complice_n bellarmine_n lib._n 5._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 6._o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o tolerat_v a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o insidell_n or_o a_o heretic_n if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v his_o subject_n to_o his_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n non_fw-la licet_fw-la christianis_fw-la tolerare_fw-la regem_fw-la infidelem_fw-la aut_fw-la haereticum_fw-la si_fw-la ille_fw-la pertrahere_fw-la conetur_fw-la subdit_fw-la os_fw-la ad_fw-la svam_fw-la haeresim_fw-la aut_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la a_o hard_a sentence_n against_o his_o majesty_n if_o papist_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v he_o emanuel_n say_fw-ge his_o book_n call_v aphorismi_fw-la confessariorum_fw-la hold_v these_o aphorism_n in_o verbo_fw-la princeps_fw-la viz._n that_o a_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o tyranny_n and_o also_o if_o he_o do_v not_o his_o duty_n or_o where_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n and_o that_o another_o may_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o word_n tyrannus_fw-la he_o affirm_v that_o a_o tyrant_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o people_n although_o they_o be_v swear_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o if_o be_v admonish_v he_o will_v not_o amend_v now_o to_o the_o popish_a faction_n all_o be_v tyrant_n that_o will_v not_o admit_v their_o popish_a superstition_n though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v never_o so_o mild_a and_o gentle_a and_o so_o it_o appear_v they_o account_v of_o our_o gracious_a king_n who_o of_o late_o they_o have_v seek_v treacherous_o to_o murder_v if_o then_o we_o admit_v this_o common_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o depose_v king_n and_o give_v they_o law_n we_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o make_v they_o subject_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n abominable_a to_o be_v either_o teach_v or_o believe_v we_o do_v also_o endanger_v not_o only_o the_o state_n of_o all_o king_n but_o also_o of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o how_o can_v any_o king_n stand_v against_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o depose_v king_n by_o this_o usurp_a authority_n gregory_n the_o 7._o wrought_v henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o subject_n many_o trouble_n paschall_n the_o 2._o make_v the_o son_n to_o rise_v against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o end_n cause_v the_o en_fw-fr peror_n to_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o to_o resign_v his_o empire_n the_o same_o man_n also_o as_o he_o subdue_v the_o father_n so_o quarrel_v he_o with_o the_o son_n and_o cause_v his_o subject_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o innocent_n the_o 2._o by_o force_n of_o arm_n think_v to_o vanquish_v roger_n king_n of_o sicilia_n and_o in_o a_o pitch_a field_n have_v prevail_v against_o he_o if_o the_o son_n have_v not_o succour_v his_o father_n roger._n adrian_z the_o 4._o and_o alexander_n the_o 3._o do_v so_o far_o prevail_v against_o fridericke_n the_o first_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o stirrup_n to_o the_o first_o and_o be_v tread_v upon_o by_o the_o second_o celestin_n the_o 3._o proud_o demean_v himself_o against_o henry_n the_o 6._o cast_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n with_o his_o foot_n as_o he_o kneel_v before_o he_o as_o we_o read_v in_o rogor_n hoveden_n innocent_n the_o 3._o bring_v the_o emperor_n philip_n and_o otho_n to_o destruction_n by_o his_o furious_a persecution_n the_o same_o man_n cause_v king_n john_n of_o england_n to_o surrender_v his_o crown_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o normandy_n to_o the_o english_a neither_o do_v he_o alone_o offer_v wrong_v to_o john_n king_n of_o england_n for_o before_o his_o time_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a scorn_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o thomas_n becket_n gregory_n the_o 9_o and_o innocent_a the_o 4._o with_o great_a fury_n set_v upon_o friderike_n the_o 2._o and_o employ_v christian_n that_o have_v make_v vow_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o emperor_n john_n the_o 22._o benet_n the_o 12._o and_o clement_n the_o 6._o with_o implacable_a hatred_n prosecute_v lewes_n of_o bavier_n and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o as_o emperor_n without_o the_o pope_n allowance_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n harold_n encur_v the_o pope_n displeasure_n not_o submit_v himself_o to_o receive_v his_o crown_n of_o the_o pope_n faction_n boniface_n the_o eight_o while_n he_o seek_v to_o subdue_v philip_n of_o france_n and_o the_o howl_v of_o colonna_n in_o italy_n trouble_v both_o spain_n and_o italy_n the_o pope_n of_o late_a time_n have_v cause_v all_o the_o stir_n in_o germany_n italy_n france_n flanders_n england_n and_o scotland_n the_o leaguer_n of_o france_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o rebellion_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o drive_v king_n henry_n the_o three_o out_o of_o his_o palace_n and_o kill_v he_o by_o a_o dominican_n friar_n as_o he_o besiege_v paris_n and_o long_o withstand_v the_o king_n now_o reign_v upon_o the_o excommunication_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o the_o papist_n of_o england_n rebel_v against_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n record_v by_o sanders_n he_o command_v his_o subject_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o to_o throw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n principibus_fw-la viris_fw-la ac_fw-la ducibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la say_v he_o caeteraeque_fw-la nobilitati_fw-la praecipit_fw-la ut_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o armis_fw-la se_fw-la henrico_n opponant_fw-la illumque_fw-la è_fw-la regni_fw-la sinibus_fw-la eijcere_fw-la nitantur_fw-la by_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n the_o rebellion_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o north_n of_o england_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n and_o norththumberland_n and_o diverse_a tumult_n in_o ireland_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n nay_o albeit_o our_o king_n be_v not_o denounce_v excommunicate_a yet_o do_v the_o gunpowder_n papist_n seek_v to_o blow_v he_o up_o with_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o england_n neither_o have_v the_o spaniard_n anno_fw-la 1588._o any_o better_a ground_n to_o invade_v england_n than_o the_o pope_n commandment_n and_o warrant_n see_v then_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o superiority_n over_o all_o king_n &_o seek_v to_o depose_v all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o his_o will_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o christian_a prince_n that_o do_v embrace_v his_o doctrine_n
say_v as_o much_o and_o great_o complain_v of_o roman_a caursin_n and_o usurer_n be_v not_o then_o our_o modern_a papist_n simple_n to_o continue_v under_o the_o government_n of_o antichrist_n where_o they_o be_v peel_v both_o alive_a and_o dead_a and_o spoil_v by_o diverse_a fraud_n and_o bring_v to_o extreme_a poverty_n through_o manifold_a oppression_n and_o exaction_n chap._n xli_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v no_o true_a bishop_n nor_o priest_n the_o government_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v so_o burdensome_a and_o dangerous_a can_v well_o be_v tolerate_v by_o rule_n of_o policy_n but_o if_o the_o same_o be_v against_o both_o scripture_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n then_o as_o repugnant_a both_o to_o religion_n and_o christian_a policy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v abandon_v of_o all_o christian_a commonwealth_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v what_o allowance_n it_o may_v have_v either_o of_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a canon_n the_o apostle_n act._n 20._o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o quo_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la posuit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n but_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v no_o true_a bishop_n and_o that_o be_v prove_v first_o for_o that_o bishop_n can_v be_v ordern_v but_o by_o true_a bishop_n but_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n the_o proposition_n be_v grant_v of_o the_o assumption_n the_o first_o part_n be_v not_o deny_v in_o the_o second_o part_n our_o adversaty_n insist_v firm_o and_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o neither_o preach_v nor_o can_v preach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o apostolical_a office_n the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 3._o show_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n consist_v in_o the_o work_n and_o not_o in_o the_o title_n qui_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la desiderat_fw-la bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la desiderat_fw-la second_o antichrist_n can_v ordain_v no_o true_a bishop_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o fist_n book_n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o that_o he_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v recein_v from_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v plain_o describe_v in_o the_o revelation_n by_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n apocalyps_n 17._o and_o by_o the_o beast_n like_o a_o lamb_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n apocalyps_n 13._o which_o be_v figure_n of_o antichrist_n three_o none_o but_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n apostle_n can_v ordain_v true_a bishop_n but_o the_o pope_n succeed_v julius_n caesar_n rather_o than_o simon_n peter_n for_o simon_n peter_n feed_v christ_n flock_n he_o murder_v christ_n lamb_n four_o neither_o heretic_n nor_o simoniacal_a person_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n lib._n 4._o do_v 25._o proove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a innocent_n the_o first_o and_o leo._n and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n who_o refuse_v to_o allow_v they_o for_o bishop_n that_o be_v order_v by_o such_o as_o they_o repute_v heretic_n or_o schismatics_n some_o determine_v otherwise_o but_o they_o repugn_v against_o the_o romish_a church_n practice_v final_o no_o woman_n can_v ordain_v bishop_n but_o pope_n joan_n be_v a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o all_o ordain_v by_o she_o and_o their_o successor_n be_v no_o bishop_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o papist_n can_v assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v any_o bishop_n for_o no_o man_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n unless_o he_o that_o ordain_v he_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o order_v he_o a_o bishop_n but_o of_o this_o intention_n no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o furthermore_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n have_v no_o true_a priest_n for_o their_o priest_n be_v all_o order_a to_o sacrifice_v for_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o form_n of_o priesthood_n say_v the_o masspriest_n assemble_v at_o florence_n be_v this_o accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offerendi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la vinis_fw-la &_o mortuis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o their_o ritual_a book_n and_o by_o bellarmine_n confession_n lib._n deord_n c._n 9_o but_o such_o priest_n be_v never_o appoint_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o footestep_n of_o such_o a_o ordination_n to_o be_v find_v in_o ancient_a father_n second_o no_o true_a priest_n can_v be_v ordain_v by_o other_o then_o true_a bishop_n and_o the_o apostle_n successor_n but_o such_o bishop_n the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n want_v last_o true_a priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n true_o and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n sincere_o but_o popish_a priest_n be_v not_o order_v to_o this_o end_n if_o then_o that_o can_v be_v the_o church_n that_o want_v priest_n and_o bishop_n then_o be_v we_o not_o to_o look_v for_o the_o true_a church_n among_o the_o papist_n but_o hierome_n in_o dialog_n contr_n lucifer_n deni_v that_o to_o be_v the_o church_n that_o have_v no_o priest_n and_o cyprian_a lib._n 4._o epist_n 9_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o people_n or_o flock_n unite_v to_o the_o bishop_n again_o if_o all_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o mention_v either_o ephes_n 4._o or_o 1._o cor._n 12._o where_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o same_o by_o christ_n be_v mention_v then_o do_v the_o ordination_n of_o roman_a priest_n and_o prelate_n take_v his_o beginning_n not_o from_o christ_n but_o from_o antichrist_n last_o if_o the_o function_n of_o masspriest_n do_v consist_v in_o say_v mass_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n then_o be_v the_o romish_a priesthood_n a_o humane_a invention_n but_o otherwhere_o we_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o peece_v together_o and_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n nay_o a_o invention_n contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n chap._n xlii_o that_o popery_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n this_o point_n of_o itself_o alone_a will_v require_v a_o large_a discourse_n if_o we_o shall_v prosecure_v particular_o and_o distinct_o whatsoever_o our_o adversary_n have_v herein_o offend_v for_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o forgery_n or_o the_o place_n of_o author_n forge_v and_o falsify_v by_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o comprehend_v they_o all_o we_o will_v therefore_o choose_v out_o some_o few_o example_n out_o of_o many_o whereby_o all_o true_a christian_n may_v have_v cause_n sufficient_a to_o suspect_v they_o in_o the_o rest_n first_o then_o we_o charge_v they_o with_o falsity_n for_o that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o have_v go_v about_o to_o suppress_v god_n eternal_a word_n comprise_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o this_o be_v falsity_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o law_n qui_fw-la testamentum_fw-la ff_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la corneliam_fw-la de_fw-la falsis_fw-la for_o by_o that_o law_n they_o be_v condemn_v qui_fw-la testamentum_fw-la amoverint_fw-la celaverint_fw-la that_o be_v which_o shall_v amoove_v or_o conceal_v a_o testament_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n forbid_v express_o all_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v by_o our_o doctor_n and_o only_o grant_v certain_a translation_n make_v by_o themselves_o and_o that_o with_o hard_a condition_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o index_n of_o forbid_a book_n reg_fw-la 3._o and_o 4._o but_o public_o they_o will_v not_o have_v scripture_n red_a in_o vulgar_a tongue_n second_o they_o burn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o pretence_n of_o false_a translation_n but_o the_o law_n former_o cite_v do_v pronounce_v he_o a_o falsarie_a that_o shall_v abolish_v or_o cancel_v or_o burn_v a_o man_n testament_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v these_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la testamentum_fw-la deleverit_fw-la that_o be_v if_o any_o shall_v cancel_v a_o testament_n three_o it_o be_v falsity_n to_o cancel_v or_o break_v the_o seal_n of_o a_o testament_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n declare_v how_o then_o can_v the_o popish_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n excuse_v itself_o that_o deprive_v the_o lord_n people_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o this_o all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o same_o shall_v breaken_fw-mi the_o seal_n of_o god_n testament_n
half_a their_o authority_n three_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o exempt_v the_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o temporal_a lord_n do_v it_o not_o then_o appear_v that_o popish_a king_n be_v commander_n but_o of_o one_o half_a of_o their_o subject_n last_o they_o do_v exempt_v the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o king_n lose_v half_a his_o revenue_n where_o popish_a religion_n bear_v sway_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o premise_n that_o all_o true_a papist_n profess_v and_o practise_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n be_v utter_a enemy_n and_o in_o hart_n evil_o affect_v to_o king_n profess_v a_o contrary_a religion_n and_o depend_v on_o strange_a and_o foreign_a prince_n rather_o than_o upon_o their_o own_o king_n well_o they_o may_v temporize_v have_v dispensation_n for_o it_o but_o if_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n to_o show_v their_o malice_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o like_o our_o english_a powder-man_n that_o be_v traitor_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n and_o king_n profess_v popery_n be_v but_o the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o underling_n and_o during_o the_o pope_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n further_o they_o have_v but_o half_o their_o kingly_a authority_n and_o rule_v but_o half_a their_o subject_n and_o lose_v half_a their_o revenue_n which_o whosoever_o either_o teach_v or_o allow_v he_o may_v say_v and_o swear_v obedience_n in_o temporal_a matter_n as_o long_o as_o he_o listen_v but_o wise_a man_n will_v never_o hold_v he_o for_o other_o than_o a_o temporary_a and_o undutiful_a subject_n chap._n liiii_o that_o such_o papist_n as_o positive_o hold_v all_o the_o heretical_a and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v possible_o be_v save_v there_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n say_v s._n john_n 1._o epist_n 4._o speak_v of_o his_o time_n and_o revelat._n 9_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o the_o church_n a_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o star_n shall_v open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n out_o of_o the_o smoke_n whereof_o shall_v come_v locust_n that_o have_v hair_n like_o woman_n tooth_n like_o lion_n habergeon_n of_o iron_n and_o tail_n like_o scorpion_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v but_o that_o now_o also_o false_a prophet_n be_v stir_v abroad_o and_o that_o swarm_n of_o locust_n be_v fly_v in_o every_o kingdom_n seek_v by_o gloze_a pretence_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a by_o viperous_a calumniation_n to_o bite_v true_a teacher_n with_o arm_n to_o oppugn_v prince_n and_o with_o the_o poison_n and_o relic_n of_o their_o heroly_n to_o sting_n and_o hurt_v all_o that_o shall_v profess_v the_o truth_n the_o jebusite_n and_o their_o consort_n the_o friar_n and_o masspriest_n pretend_v the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n but_o they_o be_v false_a teacher_n and_o the_o very_a locust_n mention_v by_o s._n john_n and_o send_v forth_o by_o the_o pope_n design_v by_o the_o star_n apocalyps_n 9_o let_v all_o papist_n therefore_o beware_v how_o they_o listen_v to_o their_o heretical_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n which_o who_o so_o believe_v and_o follow_v positive_o can_v be_v sane_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a if_o any_o man_n say_v john_n ren._n 14._o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n afterward_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstome_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n but_o whosoever_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n do_v worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n whosoever_o open_o profess_v popery_n receive_v the_o pope_n mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n whosoever_o yield_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o romish_a religion_n receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o hand_n let_v papist_n therefore_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n and_o look_v well_o to_o their_o conscience_n for_o albeit_o sanders_n and_o bellarmine_n with_o all_o their_o skill_n have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n yet_o all_o bellarmine_n wrangle_a discourse_n be_v refute_v in_o my_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n and_o sanders_n his_o demonstration_n stand_v also_o dissolve_v by_o m._n whitaker_n of_o pious_a memory_n beside_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o their_o consort_n can_v assign_v any_o other_o state_n unto_o who_o these_o prophecy_n may_v so_o well_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o kingdom_n if_o then_o our_o reason_n can_v resolve_v they_o yet_o the_o perplexity_n of_o our_o adversity_n in_o this_o controversy_n may_v help_v to_o inform_v they_o and_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o beast_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o his_o image_n be_v the_o romish_a government_n whereby_o the_o old_a empire_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a sort_n represent_v and_o restore_v furthermore_o apocalyps_n 22._o we_o find_v that_o dog_n enchanter_n whoremonger_n murderer_n idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v or_o make_v lie_n shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o like_a to_o dog_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n refuse_v god_n word_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n that_o seek_v to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n diverse_a of_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v great_a magician_n necromancer_n and_o enchanter_n as_o benet_n the_o 9_o gregory_n the_o 6._o and_o 7._o sylvester_n the_o 2._o paul_n the_o 3._o and_o many_o of_o their_o follower_n follow_v also_o but_o too_o much_o this_o damnable_a practice_n the_o masspriest_n like_o cunning_a enchanter_n suppose_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o their_o magical_a mass_n they_o permit_v public_a stew_n keep_v concubine_n and_o to_o monk_n friar_n and_o masspriest_n forbid_v lawful_a marriage_n they_o have_v murder_v and_o massacre_v million_o of_o christian_n to_o erect_v and_o uphold_v their_o antichristian_a kingdom_n the_o 5._o of_o november_n last_o they_o attempt_v a_o treason_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o mind_v to_o murder_v the_o king_n his_o lord_n and_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n and_o to_o massacre_v all_o opposite_a to_o they_o throughout_o the_o realm_n they_o erect_v idol_n in_o church_n and_o every_o corner_n of_o their_o street_n and_o in_o high_a way_n give_v latriam_fw-la and_o divine_a honour_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o call_v the_o sacrament_n their_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o make_v vow_n prayer_n confession_n to_o saint_n and_o burn_a incense_n to_o image_n and_o say_v mass_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n final_o they_o do_v not_o only_o forge_v stander_n against_o m._n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o other_o true_a teacher_n but_o also_o against_o we_o all_o as_o if_o we_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o christ_n despair_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n but_o horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o such_o like_a abominable_a doctrine_n which_o we_o express_o detest_v they_o give_v out_o also_o that_o we_o condemn_v good_a work_n and_o teach_v rebellion_n and_o their_o hearer_n delight_v to_o hear_v these_o lie_n s._n paul_n have_v rehearse_v diverse_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o and_o namely_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o that_o nature_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n heresy_n sedition_n he_o conclude_v that_o those_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o never_o be_v any_o sect_n more_o subject_a to_o these_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o the_o papist_n their_o idolatry_n heresy_n rebellion_n murder_n and_o witchcraft_n i_o have_v before_o note_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n they_o account_v to_o be_v small_a sin_n c._n at_o si_fw-la clerici_fw-la de_fw-fr indicijs_fw-la their_o unnatural_a lust_n be_v testify_v in_o diverse_a record_n and_o book_n their_o clergy_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v unclean_a when_o they_o resuse_v marriage_n and_o forswear_v it_o their_o massacre_n and_o murder_n and_o rebellion_n be_v record_v in_o many_o history_n and_o the_o memory_n thereof_o will_v now_o be_v record_v in_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o they_o allow_v public_a stew_n themselves_o deny_v not_o and_o do_v they_o think_v that_o wallow_v like_o swine_n in_o their_o fleshly_a work_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v athanasius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o creed_n say_v it_o be_v
sincere_o than_o they_o albeit_o we_o detest_v and_o renounce_v all_o popery_n but_o all_o those_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n both_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n which_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n &_o her_o lover_n by_o colour_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o by_o his_o persuasion_n and_o enforcement_n from_o time_n to_o time_n bave_v receive_v profess_a and_o teach_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n &_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o else_o above_o the_o same_o and_o above_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n neither_o do_v we_o otherwise_o single_a popery_n from_o christian_a religion_n than_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n do_v distinguish_v arianisme_n macedonianisme_n nestorianisme_n eutychianisme_n pelagianisme_n and_o other_o heresy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o although_o the_o arian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o pelagian_o and_o other_o heretic_n do_v hold_v in_o term_n the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n yet_o for_o that_o the_o first_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o four_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n the_o five_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o add_v diverse_a novelty_n to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n they_o be_v repute_v heretic_n and_o by_o their_o heresy_n ancient_a christian_n understand_v not_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o their_o singular_a opinion_n which_o they_o maintain_v obstinate_o against_o the_o faith_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n jesus_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o they_o to_o other_o the_o first_o christian_n likewise_o receive_v the_o same_o pure_a and_o without_o corruption_n but_o as_o the_o envious_a man_n while_o the_o man_n of_o the_o house_n sleep_v sow_v tare_n among_o good_a corn_n as_o we_o read_v matth._n 13._o so_o false_a apostle_n and_o heretic_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v go_v about_o with_o their_o cockle_n and_o tare_n to_o corrupt_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n abuse_v the_o negligence_n of_o true_a teacher_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n but_o yet_o none_o more_o cunning_o and_o fraudulent_o than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o complice_n for_o other_o heretic_n be_v soon_o espy_v by_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n &_o christ_n true_a church_n timely_o betray_v themselves_o but_o these_o under_o the_o title_n of_o apostolic_a man_n and_o catholic_n have_v corrupt_v the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a faith_n and_o under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o church_n have_v undermine_v the_o foundation_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o their_o sheep_n clothing_n have_v cover_v their_o raven_a and_o wolvish_a nature_n and_o so_o have_v they_o lurk_v many_o year_n mingle_v their_o tradition_n and_o invention_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o truth_n deliver_v erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n at_o the_o first_o they_o clog_v religion_n with_o diverse_a superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n &_o load_v christian_n with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o decretales_fw-la and_o censure_n but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o corrupt_v both_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n boniface_n the_o 3._o obtain_v of_o phocas_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v repute_v head_n of_o other_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o the_o wicked_a assembly_n under_o irene_n that_o semipagan_a empress_n at_o nice_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v establish_v &_o this_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n willing_o embrace_v use_v this_o occasion_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o kingdom_n &_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o emperor_n then_o also_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o saint_n relic_n begin_v to_o be_v authorise_v and_o unwritten_a tradition_n under_o the_o title_n of_o apostolic_a authority_n to_o be_v commend_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o three_o action_n of_o that_o synod_n the_o french_a king_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o father_n pipin_n and_o other_o their_o successor_n endow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o great_a temporal_a possession_n which_o make_v they_o strong_a and_o powerful_a nicolas_n the_o 2._o in_o a_o certain_a synod_n at_o rome_n first_o decree_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o handle_v with_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o press_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o this_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1059._o gregory_n the_o 7._o first_o begin_v to_o handle_v the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o manifest_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o roman_a emperor_n before_o his_o time_n say_v otho_n frisingensis_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o emperor_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n nether_a do_v ever_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n presume_v to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n before_o he_o some_o allege_v ambroses_n example_n but_o that_o show_v that_o bishop_n never_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v prince_n but_o only_o to_o refrain_v from_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o which_o gregory_n the_o seven_o begin_v that_o in_o the_o end_n his_o successor_n obtain_v for_o by_o their_o practice_n they_o subdue_v the_o emperor_n and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o turk_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v first_o establish_v by_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o lateran_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o then_o also_o come_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v bring_v in_o first_o by_o the_o synod_n at_o constance_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1414._o there_o also_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o accident_n in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v subsist_v without_o a_o subject_n in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o florence_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1439._o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n there_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n be_v first_o propound_v to_o the_o armenian_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o synod_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o the_o form_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o other_o popish_a sacrament_n there_o set_v down_o before_o this_o time_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o popery_n be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1564._o for_o before_o that_o time_n the_o schoolman_n dispute_v pro_fw-la and_o contra_fw-la but_o since_o that_o they_o have_v make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v otherwise_o than_o that_o synod_n prescribe_v in_o matter_n there_o new_o determine_v now_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v give_v a_o perfect_a form_n and_o full_a authority_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o before_o be_v not_o either_o perfect_o know_v of_o all_o or_o in_o all_o point_n allow_v of_o all_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o papist_n vant_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o full_a establishment_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v now_o deliver_v can_v be_v prove_v or_o show_v before_o this_o conventicle_n than_o their_o missal_n breviaries_n and_o office_n receive_v a_o great_a alteration_n or_o rather_o a_o new_a form_n than_o they_o innovate_v diverse_a point_n of_o doctrine_n both_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n to_o relate_v all_o the_o particular_a error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v a_o matter_n infinite_a for_o there_o be_v no_o point_n almost_o wherein_o the_o papist_n vary_v not_o from_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o article_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n except_v beside_o that_o they_o vary_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v daily_a but_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o popery_n wherein_o we_o charge_v they_o to_o have_v digress_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v these_o first_o they_o have_v teach_v novelty_n and_o false_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n but_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o deliver_v the_o same_o in_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o
foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o do_v make_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o write_v equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o upon_o they_o nay_o upon_o the_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n and_o practice_v of_o masseprieste_n do_v build_v their_o faith_n all_o antiquity_n esteem_v holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o call_v they_o canonical_a but_o the_o romanist_n esteem_v they_o to_o be_v a_o unperfect_a canon_n without_o their_o tradition_n and_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la and_o determination_n bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o say_v they_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a without_o tradition_n the_o father_n never_o account_v the_o book_n of_o tobiah_n judith_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n and_o the_o maccabee_n equal_a to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n extant_a original_o in_o hebrew_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n in_o prologo_fw-la galeato_fw-la of_o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_fw-la of_o nazianzen_n in_o carm_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o diverse_a other_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n the_o papist_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n decree_v they_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o rest_n the_o ancient_a catholic_n ever_o esteem_v the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a to_o be_v more_o authentical_a than_o any_o translation_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n have_v make_v the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n authentical_a and_o do_v not_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o original_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o say_v receive_v their_o force_n from_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o by_o argument_n from_o scripture_n law_n and_o reason_n they_o say_v that_o scripture_n receive_v force_n and_o authority_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o from_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o pope_n papist_n be_v neither_o willing_a that_o scripture_n be_v turn_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n nor_o will_v permit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n without_o licence_n or_o public_o read_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n final_o they_o say_v they_o be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o speak_v what_o they_o can_v in_o their_o disgrace_n second_o they_o teach_v erroneous_o concern_v christ_n natural_a body_n and_o concern_v his_o office_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o believe_v to_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n on_o every_o altar_n at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n they_o also_o hold_v that_o his_o body_n be_v real_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n give_v he_o a_o body_n neither_o visible_a nor_o palpable_a nor_o in_o any_o sort_n like_a to_o we_o they_o teach_v further_o that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n where_o it_o fill_v not_o the_o place_n and_o that_o his_o one_o body_n have_v relation_n to_o diverse_a place_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n come_n be_v in_o hell_n or_o at_o least_o in_o limbo_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v thence_o deliver_v by_o christ_n go_v to_o hell_n as_o if_o his_o cross_n have_v wrought_v nothing_o for_o they_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v omniscient_a and_o per_fw-la consequent_a omnipotent_a and_o that_o he_o be_v vir_fw-la perfectus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o perfect_a or_o grow_v man_n from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n his_o office_n of_o mediation_n they_o give_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o saint_n they_o make_v also_o saint_n our_o redeemer_n teach_v that_o by_o their_o merit_n christian_n obtain_v their_o desire_n and_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n to_o masspriest_n they_o give_v priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v up_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n real_o for_o quick_a and_o dead_a final_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n head_n spouse_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v they_o teach_v more_o catholikely_a of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n then_o of_o his_o natural_a body_n for_o they_o subject_v the_o same_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o exclude_v all_o from_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o true_a member_n thereof_o they_o persecute_v and_o make_v heretic_n and_o reprobate_n and_o such_o as_o live_v without_o order_n or_o law_n profess_v their_o religion_n outward_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v always_o so_o conspicuous_a and_o visible_a that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v it_o and_o discern_v it_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o sincere_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n they_o deny_v assign_v most_o common_a and_o uncerteine_a mark_n as_o unity_n universality_n antiquity_n succession_n and_o such_o like_a the_o pope_n they_o make_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n they_o make_v he_o more_o sovereign_a than_o a_o general_a council_n and_o say_v that_o his_o power_n in_o give_v indulgence_n reach_v into_o purgatory_n they_o say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n to_o other_o betwixt_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o roman_a church_n they_o make_v no_o difference_n equal_v a_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v neither_o err_v nor_o fail_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o they_o place_v the_o same_o in_o certain_a external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o in_o mere_a humane_a invention_n and_o device_n nay_o for_o god_n they_o worship_v creature_n not_o only_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o to_o crucifix_n and_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n make_v of_o wood_n stone_n and_o colour_n they_o do_v also_o adore_v not_o only_a saint_n but_o rot_a bone_n and_o rag_n they_o know_v not_o of_o who_o to_o saint_n they_o pray_v they_o make_v vow_n they_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o saint_n they_o erect_v church_n and_o altar_n to_o their_o image_n they_o burn_v incense_n and_o present_v diverse_a oblation_n and_o final_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n have_v devise_v particular_a mass_n and_o office_n transform_v the_o psalm_n and_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o exorbitant_a for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o add_v unto_o water_n in_o baptism_n salt_n spittle_n oil_n and_o diverse_a other_o ceremony_n partly_o idle_a partly_o superstitious_a but_o also_o unto_o the_o two_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n they_o equal_a confirmation_n matrimony_n penance_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n make_v they_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o confirmation_n they_o have_v devise_v both_o a_o new_a sign_n and_o new_a word_n in_o extreme_a unction_n they_o have_v devise_v new_a form_n in_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n they_o say_v accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offerendi_fw-la sacrisicium_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la &_o mortuis_fw-la that_o be_v receive_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a in_o penance_n they_o urge_v a_o necessity_n of_o confession_n strange_a form_n of_o whip_v and_o uncerteine_a hope_n and_o new_a device_n of_o satisfaction_n from_o matrimony_n they_o exclude_v priest_n monk_n and_o friar_n and_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n albeit_o they_o know_v neither_o certain_a sign_n nor_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o but_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v quite_o abolish_v for_o that_o which_o christ_n ordain_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o communicant_n that_o the_o masse-priest_n do_v offer_v for_o quick_a &_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o institution_n our_o saviour_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n institute_v his_o last_o supper_n these_o neither_o leave_n bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o make_v christian_n eater_n of_o man_n flesh_n and_o drinker_n of_o man_n blood_n like_o the_o cannibal_n &_o cyclopes_n christ_n ordain_v this_o sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n these_o make_v of_o the_o same_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o honour_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o take_v from_o christian_n abrogate_a as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o new_a testament_n establish_v in_o christ_n blood_n and_o
christ_n humane_a nature_n as_o aquinas_n 3._o q._n 5._o art_n 2._o confess_v if_o he_o have_v take_v a_o heavenly_a body_n as_o valentine_n believe_v say_v aquinas_n then_o can_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n have_v be_v save_v which_o require_v flesh_n and_o bone_n in_o the_o 24._o of_o luke_n our_o saviour_n show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n that_o both_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o be_v to_o be_v selt_z and_o see_v 31._o in_o their_o abominable_a mass_n they_o make_v their_o polshorne_a priest_n mediator_n for_o christ_n make_v they_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o propitious_a and_o serene_a countenance_n supra_fw-la quae_fw-la say_v the_o priest_n look_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n propitio_fw-la ac_fw-la sereno_fw-la vultu_fw-la respacere_fw-la digneris_fw-la &_o accepta_fw-la habere_fw-la etc._n etc._n 32._o they_o compare_v also_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o brute_n beast_n offer_v by_o abel_n and_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o he_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o abel_n which_o be_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a comparison_n 33._o in_o the_o mass_n also_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n joint_o and_o not_o to_o christ._n nay_o they_o use_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n prefer_v they_o as_o much_o before_o christ_n as_o a_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o mediator_n and_o hushier_v 34._o in_o a_o certain_a provincial_a constitution_n beginning_n authoritate_fw-la de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr excom_n they_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o leave_v out_o christ_n 35._o they_o say_v mass_n in_o honour_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n but_o he_o in_o who_o honour_n a_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v be_v great_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v it_o not_o then_o appear_v that_o while_o they_o pretend_v to_o offer_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o honour_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n that_o they_o make_v he_o inferior_a to_o angel_n and_o saint_n 36._o they_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n king_n spouse_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o can_v be_v without_o extreme_a wrong_n to_o christ_n for_o one_o king_n doom_n can_v admit_v two_o king_n nor_o a_o viceke_a while_n the_o king_n be_v present_a nor_o can_v one_o woman_n have_v two_o spouse_n or_o one_o body_n two_o head_n or_o one_o house_n two_o diverse_a foundation_n the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 3._o show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v other_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v ephes_n 5._o he_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n therefore_o show_v herself_o a_o strange_a beast_n that_o will_v needs_o have_v two_o head_n and_o two_o foundation_n be_v altogether_o so_o diverse_a 37._o s._n james_n show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v the_o do_v therefore_o spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n that_o give_v this_o title_n of_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o pope_n 38._o they_o do_v also_o prefer_v the_o pope_n before_o christ_n for_o christ_n body_n when_o the_o pope_n go_v on_o progress_n be_v send_v before_o with_o the_o baggage_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v near_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o while_o all_o the_o gallant_n of_o room_n attend_v on_o the_o pope_n 39_o they_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o draw_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o his_o indulgence_n and_o to_o make_v portsale_n of_o christ_n merit_n but_o he_o that_o be_v sell_v be_v never_o equal_a to_o the_o seller_n neither_o can_v the_o papist_n show_v that_o ever_o christ_n deliver_v one_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n 40._o papist_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v often_o time_n create_v his_o creator_n or_o at_o the_o least_o make_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o christ_n make_v the_o pope_n it_o can_v be_v show_v do_v it_o not_o then_o appear_v that_o by_o many_o degree_n the_o pope_n excel_v christ_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n 41._o nay_o they_o make_v s._n francis_n and_o dominicke_n equal_a to_o christ_n in_o diverse_a thing_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n superior_a as_o their_o book_n of_o conformity_n and_o legend_n do_v testify_v they_o call_v s._n francis_n jesum_fw-la typicum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o figurative_a jesus_n and_o say_v that_o dominicke_n and_o francis_n do_v more_o miracle_n than_o christ_n but_o the_o pope_n give_v both_o these_o two_o all_o their_o credit_n he_o must_v therefore_o needs_o surpass_v christ_n in_o account_n of_o papist_n 42._o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n cornelius_n bishop_n of_o bitonto_n say_v papa_n lux_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la the_o pope_n the_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o simon_n begnius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n call_v leo_n the_o ten_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o cry_v out_o te_fw-la leo_fw-la beatissime_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la expectavimus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o bless_a leo_n have_v look_v for_o thou_o our_o saviour_n 43._o beno_n the_o cardinal_n show_v that_o gregory_n the_o seven_o cast_v christ_n body_n into_o the_o fire_n burn_v the_o saviour_n of_o papist_n pius_fw-la the_o five_o also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v cast_v a_o agnus_fw-la dei_fw-la into_o the_o fire_n as_o catena_n in_o his_o life_n report_v into_o this_o contempt_n have_v the_o pupist_n bring_v their_o god_n 44_o theodorie_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la lib._n primo_fw-la de_fw-la schismate_fw-la show_v that_o vrbane_n the_o pope_n melt_v cross_n and_o image_n of_o silver_n to_o pay_v soldier_n thus_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o honour_v as_o god_n they_o sell_v and_o give_v away_o in_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n 45_o they_o give_v equal_a honour_n to_o a_o cross_n of_o wood_n and_o mettle_n and_o to_o christ_n and_o look_v on_o a_o wooden_a crucifixo_fw-la they_o say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v us._n who_o then_o see_v not_o what_o little_a account_n they_o make_v of_o christ_n 46_o a_o trental_a of_o mass_n the_o masspriest_n sell_v for_o less_o sometime_o than_o six_o penny_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v offer_v in_o every_o mass_n be_v they_o not_o therefore_o more_o wicked_a traitor_n than_o judas_n who_o will_v not_o fell_v christ_n for_o less_o than_o 30._o penny_n 47_o the_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o the_o papist_n make_v every_o pilled_a pated_a companion_n a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n final_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n they_o communicate_v with_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o christ_n they_o give_v it_o also_o to_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o masspriest_n turrecremata_fw-la summae_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 40._o speak_v of_o priest_n say_v they_o be_v mediator_n reconcile_a sinner_n to_o god_n ministerium_fw-la peragunt_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la offensus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la peccatores_fw-la reconciliando_fw-la the_o schoolman_n say_v also_o that_o saint_n may_v be_v call_v redeemer_n and_o that_o be_v confess_v by_o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la indulgentijs_fw-la infinite_a it_o be_v to_o report_v all_o the_o blasphemous_a speech_n and_o practice_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o they_o rather_o blaspheme_v than_o honour_n christ_n speak_v so_o wicked_o of_o his_o person_n so_o blasphemous_o of_o his_o body_n so_o false_o of_o his_o action_n and_o take_v away_o his_o honour_n and_o give_v the_o same_o to_o other_o chap._n vii_o the_o strange_a contradictory_n and_o false_a opinion_n of_o papist_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n as_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o holy_a mystery_n by_o the_o which_o god_n work_v our_o sanctification_n so_o be_v they_o enemy_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o christian_n that_o pervert_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o christ_n institution_n concern_v sacrament_n how_o then_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o excuse_v themselves_o and_o to_o prove_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v envious_a of_o the_o good_a of_o christian_n i_o report_v i_o to_o their_o common_a doctrine_n and_o practice_v concern_v this_o argument_n for_o first_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v open_a heaven_n and_o thereupon_o thrust_v all_o the_o
administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n intentio_fw-la ministri_fw-la say_v he_o requiritur_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la and_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_o require_v by_o all_o papist_n in_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o without_o the_o same_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o consecration_n the_o be_v then_o and_o perfection_n of_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o very_o great_a uncerteinty_a for_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o that_o order_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o intention_n to_o order_v he_o or_o that_o the_o romish_a priest_n have_v a_o intention_n always_o to_o baptize_v and_o consecrate_v or_o the_o party_n among_o they_o that_o do_v marry_fw-mi do_v intend_v any_o such_o matter_n how_o then_o can_v the_o papist_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v infallible_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v idolater_n or_o no_o when_o they_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o be_v uncerteine_a whether_o the_o pope_n be_v either_o well_o order_v or_o baptize_v or_o whether_o their_o priest_n be_v well_o order_v and_o have_v true_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n 9_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n lib._n 4._o do_v 3._o §_o ex_fw-la his_fw-la determine_v that_o true_a baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o or_o the_o father_n only_o or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o ex_fw-la his_fw-la apertè_fw-la intellexisti_fw-la say_v he_o in_o nomine_fw-la christ_n verum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la tradi_fw-la unde_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la insinuari_fw-la videtur_fw-la verum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la dari_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la tantùm_fw-la vel_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la tantùm_fw-la si_fw-la tamen_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizat_fw-la sidem_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la teneat_fw-la but_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o every_o priest_n may_v alter_v christ_n institution_n and_o that_o their_o own_o order_n and_o rite_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v thomas_n aquinas_n 3._o p._n q._n 66._o art_n 6._o do_v condemn_v his_o master_n opinion_n 10._o thomas_n aquinas_n 3._o p._n q._n 66._o art_n 4._o determine_v that_o christian_n may_v be_v baptize_v in_o lie_n or_o in_o beef_n broth_n or_o porridge_n in_o lixivio_fw-la &_o aquis_fw-la sulphureis_n sieri_fw-la potest_fw-la baptismus_fw-la he_o say_v also_o the_o water_n be_v not_o change_v by_o boil_a flesh_n in_o it_o do_v we_o then_o marvel_v if_o masspriest_n be_v so_o fat_a christian_n see_v they_o allow_v baptism_n in_o lie_n and_o beef_n broth_n this_o certes_o be_v far_o from_o the_o decency_n that_o be_v require_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a mystery_n and_o savour_v of_o strange_a curiosity_n hereto_o also_o may_v be_v add_v that_o they_o baptize_v bell_n and_o give_v they_o name_n and_o this_o the_o germane_a touch_n in_o their_o grievance_n 11._o vrbane_n the_o pope_n c._n super_fw-la quo_fw-la 30._o q._n 3._o give_v that_o authority_n to_o woman_n which_o all_o papist_n allow_v not_o the_o father_n certes_o neither_o know_v it_o nor_o allow_v it_o 12._o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n sess_v 7._o pronounce_v he_o anathema_n that_o shall_v say_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o this_o fall_v on_o thomas_n aquinas_n 3._o q._n 68_o art_n 2._o that_o suppose_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v baptism_n in_o voto_fw-la &_o those_o which_o allow_v baptism_n as_o well_o of_o blood_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o water_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n think_v it_o all_o one_o to_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o baptism_n be_v free_a as_o if_o man_n not_o sin_v necessary_o have_v not_o free_a will_n to_o commit_v sin_n 13._o martin_n ab_fw-la aspilcueta_fw-la in_o enchir_n c._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la say_v he_o do_v sin_n that_o anoint_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o chrism_n keep_v over_o the_o year_n of_o which_o sin_n neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o ancient_a father_n ever_o hear_v any_o thing_n 14._o kellison_n in_o his_o survey_v do_v not_o take_v they_o to_o be_v perfect_a christian_n that_o be_v not_o confirm_v after_o his_o popish_a fashion_n but_o this_o fashion_n of_o grease_v be_v never_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n furthermore_o this_o be_v grant_v the_o papist_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v very_o imperfect_a christian_n the_o most_o of_o they_o want_v this_o suppose_a unctuous_a consignation_n 15._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n they_o say_v may_v be_v administer_v not_o only_o by_o priest_n but_o also_o by_o layman_n and_o woman_n but_o they_o do_v not_o permit_v any_o to_o consign_v man_n with_o chrism_n but_o their_o prelate_n and_o for_o that_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o testimony_n of_o euscbius_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 5._o manus_fw-la so_o sarre_o do_v they_o prefer_v their_o own_o invention_n before_o christ_n institution_n and_o so_o little_o be_v they_o ashamed_a to_o allege_v counter_n fait_fw-fr writing_n 16._o whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cucharist_n be_v one_o or_o more_o sacrament_n they_o stand_v in_o doubt_n because_o in_o a_o certain_a collect_v the_o same_o be_v both_o call_v sacramentum_fw-la and_o sacramenta_fw-la and_o thomas_n aquinas_n 3._o q._n 73._o art_n 2._o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v one_o formal_o and_o two_o material_o so_o that_o material_o he_o make_v more_o than_o seven_o sacrament_n 17._o in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o require_v bread_n of_o wheat_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o grape_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n remain_v therein_o after_o consecration_n 18._o they_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v true_o in_o the_o host_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o chalice_n after_o consecration_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o neither_o feel_v nor_o see_v there_o nor_o can_v a_o body_n of_o that_o quantity_n be_v contain_v in_o so_o little_a room_n 19_o thomas_n aquinas_n 3._o p._n q._n 75._o art_n 3._o will_v not_o grant_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v annihilate_v after_o consecration_n as_o if_o there_o can_v at_o one_o time_n be_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o no_o annihilation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o as_o if_o no_o part_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o 20._o franciscus_n a_o victoria_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o sacrament_n c._n de_fw-la eucharistia_fw-la will_v not_o yield_v that_o the_o priest_n may_v consecrate_v barley_n bread_n because_o barley_n as_o he_o say_v be_v meat_n for_o horse_n but_o he_o say_v that_o rye_n bread_n may_v well_o be_v consecrate_v forasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v bread_n for_o man_n yet_o other_o think_v otherwise_o 21._o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o see_v remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o they_o shall_v subsist_v where_o there_o be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n 22._o christ_n ordain_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a but_o the_o papist_n oftentimes_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n but_o carry_v it_o about_o or_o hang_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n 23._o if_o a_o mouse_n or_o other_o live_a creature_n take_v away_o the_o consecrate_a host_n they_o will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v take_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o ash_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o relic_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr defect_n in_o celebrat_n miss_v 24._o they_o beleene_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n because_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n why_o then_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o his_o soul_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o see_v he_o speak_v there_o of_o neither_o 25._o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o tell_v how_o sometime_o there_o have_v appear_v true_a flesh_n true_a blond_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o child_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o be_v he_o not_o there_o as_o they_o hold_v sub_fw-la specie_fw-la aliena_fw-la that_o be_v under_o another_o kind_n 26._o thomas_n aquinas_n 3._o p._n q._n 77._o art_n 2._o will_v have_v other_o accident_n to_o be_v sound_v in_o quantity_n as_o in_o their_o subject_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v one_o accident_n the_o subject_n of_o another_o and_o yet_o do_v this_o absurdity_n be_v grant_v little_o relieve_v they_o for_o they_o can_v show_v how_o the_o accident_n of_o quantity_n shall_v subsist_v without_o subject_n 27._o they_o say_v that_o accident_n in_o the_o sacrament_n due_a nourish_v but_o of_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o accident_n be_v turn_v into_o substance_n which_o be_v more_o than_o alchymisticall_a tranâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 28._o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o see_v by_o experience_n
for_o christ_n use_v they_o not_o neither_o be_v they_o hebrew_n but_o latin_a seventh_o in_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v never_o believe_v that_o christ_n either_o do_v eat_v up_o himself_o or_o offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n or_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o twice_o or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n teach_v contrary_a final_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n believe_v that_o some_o mass_n be_v wet_a some_o dry_a some_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o angel_n some_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n some_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o confessor_n some_o good_a for_o pig_n other_o for_o horse_n some_o for_o quick_a some_o for_o dead_a or_o that_o all_o those_o trick_n and_o skip_n be_v commendable_a which_o the_o masspriest_n use_v at_o the_o altar_n or_o that_o christ_n ordain_v either_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n with_o the_o alphabet_n in_o greek_a or_o that_o priest_n be_v to_o use_v those_o ceremony_n which_o now_o be_v frequent_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o the_o pope_n come_v not_o from_o jerusalem_n it_o appear_v first_o for_o that_o among_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v eph._n 4._o and_o 1._o cor._n 12._o there_o be_v no_o pope_n nor_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n express_v we_o read_v of_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o other_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v quite_o forget_v which_o be_v most_o unlikely_a especial_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o papist_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n second_o the_o name_n be_v rather_o latin_a than_o hebrew_n or_o syriake_n for_o some_o derive_v it_o from_o papè_fw-la because_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o wonderment_n of_o the_o world_n some_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o from_o the_o 2._o syllable_n of_o pater_fw-la patrum_fw-la three_o at_o hierissalem_n never_o be_v there_o any_o term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n vicar_n general_n or_o that_o wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n and_o have_v a_o guard_n of_o switzars_n attend_v upon_o he_o four_o saint_n peter_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n or_o to_o translate_v kingdom_n from_o one_o to_o another_o which_o the_o pope_n now_o usurp_v five_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la and_o decree_n which_o contain_v the_o pope_n office_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o marrow_n of_o his_o religion_n have_v proceed_v from_o rome_n and_o not_o from_o jerusalem_n six_o we_o read_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n law_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n final_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v invent_v and_o publish_v since_o jerusalem_n come_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n if_o then_o it_o come_v from_o the_o turkey_n jerusalem_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v rather_o turkish_a than_o christian_n the_o decretales_fw-la be_v rather_o like_o the_o alcoran_n than_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o force_n that_o the_o pope_n use_v against_o christian_n proceed_v rather_o from_o mahomet_n then_o from_o s._n peter_n the_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n be_v like_o the_o pilgrimage_n to_o mecha_n last_o both_o turk_n and_o papist_n worship_n saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a alike_o to_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o the_o romish_a fine_a sacrament_n add_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v never_o allowance_n by_o the_o apostle_n remain_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o albeit_o marriage_n priesthood_n and_o repentance_n be_v always_o practise_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o use_v as_o sacrament_n neither_o in_o these_o matter_n do_v either_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n or_o the_o first_o christian_n use_v the_o popish_a order_n and_o form_n or_o sacrament_n now_o at_o rome_n frequent_v in_o time_n past_o neither_o be_v priest_n prohibit_v to_o marry_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o time_n limit_v for_o marriage_n nor_o be_v it_o deem_v unlawful_a for_o gossip_n to_o marry_v in_o jerusalem_n never_o be_v any_o such_o form_n of_o order_v of_o priest_n know_v as_o be_v use_v in_o popery_n where_o they_o say_v receive_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a nor_o do_v the_o christian_n of_o jerusalem_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o order_n and_o every_o one_o a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o sacrament_n in_o all_o or_o that_o priest_n be_v to_o have_v shave_a crown_n to_o think_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n confess_v their_o sin_n every_o year_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o priest_n care_n be_v most_o absurd_a likewise_o to_o say_v that_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n that_o be_v now_o use_v be_v then_o know_v three_o christian_n than_o do_v neither_o lash_n themselves_o nor_o think_v to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n by_o eat_a saltfish_n or_o go_v barefoot_a last_o they_o neither_o believe_v that_o christian_n be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n in_o purgatory_n nor_o that_o the_o pope_n carry_v the_o key_n of_o purgatory_n and_o can_v deliver_v soul_n from_o thence_o by_o indulgence_n this_o form_n of_o confirmation_n signo_fw-la te_fw-la signo_fw-la crucis_fw-la &_o confirmo_fw-la te_fw-la chrismate_fw-la salutis_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v by_o authority_n first_o establish_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o florence_n under_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o a_o venetian_a and_o not_o by_o any_o that_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n he_o also_o order_v that_o oil_n and_o balm_n shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n bonaventure_n and_o alexander_n hale_v affirm_v that_o confirmation_n be_v institute_v at_o melda_n popish_a confirmation_n be_v far_o degenerate_v from_o that_o confirmation_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o which_o we_o retain_v in_o england_n the_o form_n also_o &_o matter_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v there_o appoint_v by_o eugenius_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o character_n and_o effect_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o fraple_v schoolman_n now_o he_o that_o shall_v seek_v for_o the_o original_n of_o holy_a water_n and_o holy_a salt_n and_o holy_a candle_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o shall_v but_o seek_v to_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o a_o flint_n and_o as_o well_o may_v he_o light_v a_o candle_n in_o the_o sea_n water_n in_o the_o roman_a missal_n we_o find_v these_o word_n i_o exorcise_v or_o conjure_v thou_o thou_o creature_n of_o water_n and_o exorcizo_fw-la te_fw-la creatura_fw-la salis_fw-la and_o such_o like_a but_o stapleton_n shall_v show_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o some_o hebrew_n or_o syriake_n missal_n the_o eat_n of_o paschal_n lamb_n i_o confess_v be_v use_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o not_o by_o christian_n but_o by_o jew_n observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n the_o romish_a missal_n breviaries_n our_o lady_n psalter_n the_o rosary_n and_o such_o like_a book_n and_o ceremony_n come_v out_o of_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o pope_n breast_n and_o not_o from_o jerusalem_n as_o i_o think_v our_o adversary_n will_v confess_v if_o they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o question_n in_o rome_n upon_o good_a friday_n they_o make_v agnus_fw-la dei_fw-la of_o holy_a wax_n and_o holy_a chrism_n and_o these_o they_o say_v do_v defend_v christian_n from_o lightning_n and_o tempest_n hiagnia_fw-la fulgure_n &_o tempestate_fw-la fideles_fw-la &_o credentes_fw-la defendunt_fw-la say_v durand_n rational_a diumor_n lib._n 6._o c._n 79._o but_o this_o ceremony_n come_v never_o from_o jerusalem_n neither_o do_v the_o christian_n there_o believe_v any_o such_o doctrine_n when_o a_o church_n be_v consecrate_v the_o bishop_n sprinkle_v the_o wall_n with_o holy_a water_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n and_o say_v attollite_fw-la principes_fw-la portas_fw-la vestras_fw-la than_o he_o make_v cross_n on_o the_o pavement_n and_o describe_v all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a alphabet_n as_o durand_n show_v lib._n 1._o rat_n divin_v c._n 6._o but_o if_o popery_n have_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a he_o shall_v describe_v the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n such_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n and_o foolish_a ceremony_n certes_o never_o come_v from_o the_o christian_n of_o hicrusalem_n but_o from_o the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n at_o rome_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n make_v the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n authentical_a but_o if_o the_o same_o have_v hope_v to_o prove_v the_o romish_a religion_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o will_v never_o have_v neglect_v the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n diligent_o observe_v god_n commandment_n concern_v the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o granen_n image_n and_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o
therefore_o think_v that_o either_o the_o christian_n there_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o worship_v and_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o and_o very_o absurd_a it_o be_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o popish_a invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o practice_n philo_z in_o legate_n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la say_v the_o jew_n think_v it_o impious_a either_o in_o picture_n or_o grave_v work_n to_o represent_v god_n that_o be_v invisible_a invisibilem_fw-la deum_fw-la pingere_fw-la aut_fw-la singere_fw-la nefas_fw-la duxerunt_fw-la maiores_fw-la nostri_fw-la say_v he_o neither_o if_o we_o run_v through_o the_o bible_n shall_v we_o find_v any_o precedent_n of_o the_o popish_a invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o saint_n use_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n final_o if_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v know_v or_o suspect_v that_o s._n peter_n or_o his_o successor_n have_v be_v design_v christ_n vicar_n general_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o appoint_v to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o will_v they_o never_o have_v suffer_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n therefore_o must_v seek_v some_o other_o place_n than_o jerusalem_n whence_o to_o derive_v their_o doctrine_n law_n ceremony_n and_o form_n of_o government_n or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o find_v out_o the_o true_a descent_n of_o their_o church_n in_o babylon_n certes_o they_o shall_v rather_o find_v out_o these_o matter_n than_o in_o jerusalem_n chap._n xii_o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v never_o teach_v either_o by_o the_o old_a prophet_n or_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n faithful_a christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o ephes_n 2._o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o this_o the_o papist_n must_v needs_o confess_v although_o much_o to_o their_o grief_n unless_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o popery_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o his_o decretales_fw-la and_o determination_n and_o support_v stout_o by_o his_o purple_a cardinal_n and_o the_o merchant_n of_o babylon_n the_o masspriest_n and_o neither_o upon_o christ_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 3._o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v give_v of_o god_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o make_v perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n but_o papist_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o without_o tradition_n unsufficient_a for_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o all_o his_o consort_n they_o do_v also_o rail_v against_o holy_a scripture_n and_o call_v they_o a_o dead_a and_o kill_a letter_n the_o holy_a prophet_n bring_v no_o message_n to_o those_o nation_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v but_o they_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o send_v they_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o but_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o their_o own_o pleasure_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o albeit_o sometime_o the_o same_o allege_v scripture_n yet_o their_o best_a and_o common_a argument_n be_v placet_fw-la nobis_fw-la their_o school_n doctor_n also_o for_o matter_n controverse_v do_v more_o common_o allege_v the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la than_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 10._o we_o read_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o camsius_fw-la in_o his_o catechism_n the_o sid_n &_o symb_n signify_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v god_n word_n reveal_v unless_o the_o same_o be_v also_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o church_n he_o understand_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n peter_n and_o john_n act._n 4._o show_n that_o god_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v obey_v then_o man_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v excommunicate_v all_o that_o harken_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n sess_n 4._o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o embrace_v tradition_n not_o write_v with_o equal_a affection_n to_o tradition_n and_o holy_a scripture_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o know_v either_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n nay_o moses_n do_v teach_v quite_o contrary_a you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o nor_o shall_v you_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o say_v he_o deut._n 4._o and_o s._n paul_n galat._n 1._o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v say_v he_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v this_o curse_n therefore_o do_v fall_v on_o the_o friar_n and_o mass_n priest_n that_o preach_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n which_o they_o shall_v never_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o read_v until_o their_o eye_n drop_v out_o of_o their_o head_n the_o religion_n of_o papist_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n consist_v in_o prayer_n to_o saint_n mass_n and_o office_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o angel_n the_o virgin_n mary_n martyr_n confessor_n and_o the_o pope_n canonize_a creature_n in_o erect_v of_o cross_n and_o crucifix_n and_o other_o image_n in_o burn_a incense_n before_o image_n nay_o they_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o creature_n which_o themselves_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v idolatrous_a cum_fw-la christus_fw-la adoretur_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la consequens_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la cius_fw-la imago_fw-la sit_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la adoranda_fw-la see_v christ_n say_v thomas_n aquinas_n p._n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o be_v worship_v with_o latria_fw-la or_o honour_n proper_o belong_v to_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o image_n be_v also_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o adoration_n of_o latria_fw-la or_o divine_a worship_n either_o therefore_o must_v our_o adversary_n show_n that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n offer_v sacrifice_n in_o honour_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o make_v prayer_n unto_o they_o and_o set_v up_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o temple_n and_o use_v to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o honour_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o papist_n or_o else_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o their_o religion_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n how_o hard_o this_o proof_n will_v be_v it_o may_v appear_v in_o this_o that_o god_n law_n deut._n 4._o and_o exod._n 20._o direct_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o grave_a image_n after_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o christ_n ordain_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o offering_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o other_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o masspriest_n that_o plot_v the_o ruin_n of_o religion_n at_o trent_n sess_v 6._o ascribe_v man_n justification_n to_o his_o work_n and_o exclude_v justification_n both_o by_o christ_n justice_n and_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o both_o the_o prophet_n abacuc_n chap._n 2._o and_o s._n paul_n rom._n 1._o affirm_v that_o the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n the_o apostle_n also_o 1._o cor._n 1._o say_v that_o our_o saour_n christ_n be_v make_v wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n unto_o us._n which_o if_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o work_n than_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v make_v wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n unto_o ourselves_o nay_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o say_v if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o then_o he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n popish_a religion_n consist_v most_o in_o external_a ceremony_n as_o for_o example_n in_o salt_n holy_a water_n holy_a candle_n incense_n ring_v of_o sacring_a bell_n adore_v cross_n and_o image_n grease_v of_o sick_a man_n and_o masspriest_n shave_v of_o crown_n vow_n monkish_a rule_n and_o such_o like_a toy_n but_o these_o foolery_n be_v never_o know_v either_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n nay_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 15._o teach_v that_o in_o vain_a they_o seek_v to_o worship_n god_n that_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n he_o show_v also_o john_n 4._o that_o true_a worshipper_n worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n coloss_n 2._o condemn_v such_o as_o put_v religion_n in_o touch_v fast_v and_o such_o like_a vain_a ceremony_n the_o masspriest_n call_v the_o pope_n the_o spouse_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o derive_v his_o authority_n from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o
bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o he_o must_v know_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o fable_v of_o his_o three_o suppose_a conversion_n the_o same_o will_v make_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o maintain_v second_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n superstitious_a devise_n impiety_n &_o blasphemy_n which_o we_o refuse_v have_v be_v receive_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o also_o since_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o gregory_n the_o first_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o image_n be_v first_o confirm_v by_o the_o second_o counncell_n of_o nice_a under_o the_o empire_n of_o irene_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o bring_v into_o the_o western_a church_n be_v long_o oppugn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n germany_n and_o britain_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o trinity_n shall_v be_v worship_v with_o latria_fw-la be_v not_o allow_v in_o that_o idolatrous_a council_n but_o first_o teach_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o ground_v not_o upon_o god_n word_n but_o upon_o this_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n that_o the_o same_o motion_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n imagine_v which_o rule_n by_o he_o be_v mistake_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o species_n or_o representation_n of_o thing_n in_o our_o understanding_n and_o not_o of_o material_a image_n that_o come_v not_o within_o our_o understanding_n the_o pope_n authority_n begin_v to_o be_v establish_v first_o by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o gregory_n the_o second_o and_z gregory_z the_o three_o that_o cause_v italy_n to_o revolt_v from_o the_o emperor_n under_o pretence_n of_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o afterward_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o his_o successor_n that_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n overthrow_v the_o empire_n and_o make_v way_n by_o the_o divisious_a of_o christendom_n to_o the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n boniface_n the_o three_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v repute_v head_n of_o other_o church_n boniface_n the_o 9_o as_o theodoric_n à _fw-fr niem_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n testify_v by_o fraud_n usurp_v first_o the_o temporal_a government_n over_o the_o city_n and_o territory_n of_o rome_n which_o before_o that_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o emperor_n or_o to_o the_o citizen_n and_o thus_o by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n the_o pope_n make_v himself_o great_a and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o exalt_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n and_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o carnal_a eat_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v first_o decree_v by_o nicolas_n the_o second_o in_o the_o chap._n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la do_v 2._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi for_o there_o we_o read_v first_o that_o christ_n true_a body_n be_v handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n break_a and_o tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a his_o word_n prescribe_v to_o berengarius_fw-la be_v verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o sensualiter_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la manibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la tractari_fw-la frangi_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la dentibus_fw-la atteri_fw-la transubstantiation_n get_v reputation_n first_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o innocent_a the_o 3._o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o chapter_n firmiter_fw-la de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n &_o fid_fw-we cath_z for_o there_o he_o decree_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_a into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o blood_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o two_o inconvenience_n will_v here_o fall_v out_o if_o we_o yield_v to_o his_o word_n for_o there_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o this_o transubstantiation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o first_o overthrow_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o polshorne_a priest_n of_o baal_n the_o second_o do_v take_v away_o the_o efficacy_n from_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la and_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n absolute_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o constance_n we_o find_v it_o first_o resolve_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v without_o subject_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n immediate_a vicar_n and_o sess_v 13._o that_n although_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o eucharist_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o lay-man_n be_v only_o to_o receine_v it_o under_o one_o kind_n auricular_a confession_n be_v establish_v by_o innocent_a the_o 3._o in_o the_o chap._n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o remiss_a for_o before_o that_o it_o be_v free_a to_o confess_v or_o not_o to_o confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o confession_n be_v enlarge_v by_o the_o canoniste_n and_o schoolman_n in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o florence_n we_o read_v that_o the_o form_n of_o order_v masseprieste_n of_o popish_a confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n and_o of_o other_o popish_a sacrament_n be_v then_o first_o settle_v by_o law_n there_o also_o purgatory_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v first_o enact_v by_o force_n of_o law_n clement_n the_o 6._o in_o the_o chapter_n unigenitus_fw-la extr_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o remis_fw-la do_v first_o devise_v the_o treasure_n of_o indulgence_n boniface_n the_o 8._o and_o sixtus_n the_o 4._o order_a the_o popish_a jubiley_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n it_o be_v first_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o 10._o who_o also_o begin_v first_o to_o thunder_n out_o his_o excommunication_n against_o m._n luther_n final_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n give_v final_a complement_n to_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o tradition_n of_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o concupiscence_n of_o formal_a justification_n by_o charity_n and_o work_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n of_o frame_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o abuse_n for_o what_o before_o the_o schoolman_n have_v teach_v vain_o that_o begin_v now_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n to_o be_v establish_v and_o hold_v for_o law_n then_o also_o the_o missal_n breviaries_n office_n and_o other_o ritual_a book_n begin_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n three_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o gregory_n the_o first_o live_v be_v direct_v contrary_a in_o diverse_a point_n to_o popish_a religion_n s._n peter_n 1._o ep_v 2._o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o king_n and_o governor_n but_o the_o pope_n command_v subject_n to_o rebel_n and_o take_v arm_n against_o prince_n and_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o excommunication_n of_o paul_n the_o 3._o against_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o of_o pius_n the_o five_o against_o queen_n elizabeth_n both_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o sanders_n his_o libel_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la s._n peter_n 1._o ep_v 1._o will_v have_v christian_n to_o trust_v perfect_o on_o god_n grace_n the_o papist_n teach_v their_o disciple_n to_o distrust_v god_n grace_n and_o to_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o to_o trust_v rather_o in_o their_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o with_o christ_n most_o precious_a blood_n these_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v redeem_v after_o a_o sort_n by_o indulgence_n and_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o saint_n to_o who_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o indulgence_n doubt_v not_o to_o give_v the_o title_n of_o redeemer_n s._n peter_n exhort_v christian_n to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o god_n word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o the_o papist_n bar_v man_n from_o hear_v god_n word_n in_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v and_o send_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o impure_a trash_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la he_o exclude_v the_o lordship_n of_o pope_n over_o god_n inheritance_n these_o false_a teacher_n enforce_v it_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a these_o fellow_n teach_v that_o christian_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o election_n or_o make_v it_o sure_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n and_o the_o godly_a bishop_n that_o live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o diverse_a hundred_o year_n after_o he_o continued_z we_o doubt_v not_o in_o
&_o sereno_fw-la vultu_fw-la respicerâ—_n digneris_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o vouchsafe_v say_v the_o priest_n speak_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o look_v with_o a_o propitious_a and_o serene_a countenance_n but_o true_a catholic_n do_v hope_n that_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o they_o favourable_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n by_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n 38._o they_o compare_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n in_o the_o mass_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n that_o offer_v brute_n beast_n which_o not_o catholic_a ever_o do_v 39_o they_o make_v god_n a_o intercessor_n to_o saint_n pray_v to_o he_o that_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n they_o may_v obtain_v their_o desire_n and_o say_v that_o god_n revele_v our_o thought_n to_o saint_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o catholic_n 4._o true_a catholic_n never_o add_v these_o word_n &_o aterni_fw-la and_o mysterium_fw-la sidei_fw-la to_o the_o word_n use_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o the_o mass_n 41._o true_a catholic_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v once_o only_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n hebr._n 9_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o but_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o twice_o and_o that_o every_o priest_n do_v offer_v he_o up_o and_o cat_n he_o up_o continual_o in_o the_o mass_n 42._o true_a catholic_n never_o confess_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o michael_n the_o archangel_n and_o to_o other_o angel_n and_o saint_n let_v kellison_n but_o name_n we_o one_o catholic_a father_n that_o make_v such_o a_o confession_n or_o else_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n be_v idolatrous_a masspriest_n 43._o true_a catholic_n never_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v do_v penance_n by_o a_o procurato_fw-la or_o attorney_n as_o the_o papist_n believe_v they_o may_v 44._o neither_o do_v they_o ever_o believe_v that_o no_o christian_n can_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o sin_n without_o auricular_a confession_n and_o the_o priest_n absolution_n as_o the_o false_a romish_a catholic_n do_v 45._o the_o false_a catholic_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o true_a catholic_n never_o believe_v or_o think_v they_o to_o be_v successor_n of_o that_o holy_a apostle_n that_o neither_o teach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o feed_v cause_n christ_n sheep_n to_o be_v massacre_v and_o kill_v 46._o true_a catholic_n be_v often_o persecute_v but_o persecute_v none_o optatus_n lib._n 2._o contr_n parmen_fw-la speak_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n catholic_n which_o of_o we_o say_v he_o have_v persecute_v any_o man_n but_o the_o papist_n like_o cruel_a wolf_n persecute_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o opinion_n 47._o catholic_n keep_v their_o word_n and_o perform_v thehir_o promise_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v to_o their_o hindrance_n papist_n teach_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n and_o burn_v john_n husse_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o constance_n contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n safe_a conduct_n and_o faithful_a promise_n 48._o in_o the_o 13._o session_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n the_o masspriest_n curse_v all_o that_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o principal_a fruit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o fall_v upon_o all_o catholic_n that_o shall_v believe_v christ_n word_n matth._n 26._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 49._o christ_n teach_v true_a catholic_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n neither_o ever_o do_v we_o read_v that_o true_a catholic_n do_v pray_v thus_o ave_fw-la maris_fw-la stella_fw-la dei_fw-la mater_fw-la alma_fw-la atque_fw-la semper_fw-la virgo_fw-la foelix_fw-la coeli_fw-la porta_fw-la solve_v vincula_fw-la eris_fw-la proffer_n lumen_fw-la caecis_fw-la or_o that_o they_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o virgin_n maries_fw-fr prayer_n and_o intercession_n 50._o true_a catholic_n never_o say_v to_o a_o crucifix_n of_o wood_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o thou_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o thy_o father_n nor_o do_v they_o pray_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v say_v o_o cross_n of_o christ_n protectâ—mâ—_n nay_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodosij_n show_v that_o helen_n find_v the_o cross_n do_v not_o worship_v it_o but_o christ_n that_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n 51._o true_a catholic_n never_o consecrate_v any_o paschal_n lamb_n as_o the_o masspriest_n be_v prescribe_v to_o do_v in_o their_o missal_n 52._o true_a catholic_n never_o say_v any_o psalter_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n nor_o repeat_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o have_v maries_n and_o after_o every_o fifty_o have_v maries_fw-fr one_o creed_n and_o after_o every_o ten_o aue_fw-la maries_n one_o paternoster_n as_o he_o papist_n do_v after_o the_o prescription_n of_o their_o lady_n psalter_n and_o rosary_n 53._o never_o do_v true_a catholic_n devise_v new_a religion_n nor_o allow_v the_o swarm_n and_o sect_n of_o jebusite_n franciscan_n dominican_n and_o the_o filthy_a rabble_n of_o friar_n which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n final_o all_o those_o devise_n trick_n foolery_n novelty_n and_o impiety_n of_o popery_n which_o we_o refuse_v be_v never_o admit_v by_o true_a catholic_n or_o allow_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o catholic_a religion_n chap._n xvi_o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la say_v tertullian_n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v former_a and_o that_o be_v former_a that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n hierome_n also_o epist_n 65._o ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o ocean_n say_v to_o a_o certain_a new_o upstart_v teacher_n in_o his_o time_n cur_n proffer_v in_o medium_n quod_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n edere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la why_o do_v thou_o now_o bring_v forth_o that_o which_o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n will_v ever_o teach_v if_o then_o popish_a religion_n be_v that_o ancient_a religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o publish_v then_o have_v the_o papist_n cause_n to_o rejoice_v but_o if_o popery_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o cockle_n that_o have_v be_v by_o heretic_n and_o other_o the_o devil_n minister_n sow_v in_o the_o lord_n field_n since_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o the_o principal_a point_n thereof_o prove_v new_a devise_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n many_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o i_o hope_v every_o christian_n will_v reject_v the_o same_o as_o novelty_n and_o papist_n hereafter_o will_v blush_v to_o talk_v of_o antiquity_n that_o popish_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o popery_n that_o be_v of_o a_o late_a stand_n next_o by_o the_o founder_n and_o cheese_n author_n of_o this_o sect_n that_o be_v not_o ancient_a three_o by_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o popery_n who_o original_a be_v find_v in_o late_a author_n and_o last_o by_o the_o repugnance_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n and_o christian_a religion_n the_o principal_a ground_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la the_o act_n of_o certain_a late_a counsel_n the_o dispute_v of_o schoolman_n and_o gloss_n and_o commentary_n of_o the_o pope_n canonist_n and_o proctor_n but_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la have_v no_o authority_n of_o law_n before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o who_o first_o publish_v they_o and_o authorize_v they_o before_o his_o time_n gratian_n and_o other_o have_v make_v diverse_a rhapsody_n and_o collection_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n but_o the_o canoniste_n themselves_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o for_o law_n beside_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o who_o epistle_n be_v first_o record_v in_o the_o great_a bullary_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o publish_v his_o decretales_fw-la for_o law_n if_o any_o decretales_fw-la be_v set_v out_o before_o his_o time_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o stile_n argument_n simplicity_n and_o foolery_n contain_v in_o they_o bewray_v they_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a the_o pope_n authority_n begin_v to_o flourish_v about_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o 3._o who_o as_o
platina_n say_v obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o hold_v the_o head_n of_o other_o church_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n that_o authorize_v the_o popish_a real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v under_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o 2._o some_o 1050._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n that_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o some_o sort_n be_v assemble_v long_o before_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o irene_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n till_o long_o after_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n that_o decree_v transubstantiation_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n the_o 3._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o subsistence_n of_o accident_n without_o subject_n be_v summon_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1414_o the_o synod_n of_o florence_n that_o first_o establish_v the_o 7._o sacrament_n and_o begin_v to_o talk_v of_o their_o form_n and_o confirm_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o purgatory_n publish_v her_o decree_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1439._o the_o act_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n that_o make_v up_o a_o complete_a body_n of_o popery_n be_v confirm_v by_o pius_n the_o 4._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1564._o and_o this_o be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o those_o conventicle_n that_o do_v principal_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n the_o schoolman_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1200._o the_o father_n of_o they_o all_o be_v peter_n lombard_n that_o flourish_v some_o 1140._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o canonist_n begin_v after_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o that_o live_v and_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1230._o the_o chief_a founder_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o pope_n by_o their_o authority_n the_o cardinal_n by_o their_o counseill_n the_o monk_n and_o friar_n by_o their_o book_n and_o preach_v the_o masspriest_n by_o their_o mass_v and_o practise_v the_o dinel_n himself_o by_o his_o craft_n malice_n and_o violence_n the_o pope_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a canse_v be_v not_o great_a before_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o nor_o in_o temporal_a matter_n before_o gregory_n the_o seven_o boniface_n the_o nine_o as_o theodoric_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la testify_v by_o craft_n enter_v upon_o the_o temporal_a inrisdiction_n of_o rome_n the_o cardinal_n be_v but_o parish_n priest_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o a_o priest_n become_v a_o prince_n the_o monk_n in_o the_o west_n church_n be_v descend_v from_o benet_n of_o nursia_n that_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 530._o the_o friar_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1230._o their_o first_o father_n be_v francis_n and_o dominicke_n the_o last_o brood_n of_o friar_n fly_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n under_o the_o lead_n of_o ignatius_n loyola_n a_o lame_a soldier_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1540_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n count_v from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n begin_v to_o be_v loose_v again_o about_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o and_o by_o all_o fraud_n to_o work_v in_o the_o head_n of_o pope_n friar_n monk_n and_o masspriest_n and_o with_o violence_n to_o make_v opposition_n against_o all_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o truth_n the_o foundation_n therefore_o of_o popery_n be_v so_o late_o lay_v and_o the_o chief_a founder_n thereof_o begin_v to_o stir_v so_o long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n it_o be_v great_a simplicity_n if_o we_o shall_v affirm_v popery_n to_o be_v ancient_a but_o the_o same_o do_v most_o clear_o appear_v by_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n which_o the_o pope_n factour_n maintain_v against_o us._n first_o they_o hold_v that_o holy_a scripture_n be_v imperfect_a and_o no_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c_o 12._o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v only_o apart_o of_o the_o rule_n but_o none_o but_o heretic_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v derogate_v from_o scripture_n 2._o they_o teach_v that_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a affection_n but_o that_o be_v first_o determine_v in_o the_o 4._o session_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n 3._o in_o that_o wicked_a conventicle_n also_o they_o first_o determine_v that_o the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n shall_v be_v authentical_a 4._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o principal_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o point_n teach_v of_o late_a since_o friar_n begin_v to_o steel_n their_o face_n with_o a_o double_a mask_n of_o impudence_n 5._o before_o the_o late_a conventicle_n of_o trent_n we_o never_o read_v but_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n both_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerat_a as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 6._o stapleton_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o relection_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o teach_v that_o we_o hear_v god_n speak_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o his_o authority_n 7._o the_o first_o that_o ever_o call_v the_o pope_n a_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o pope_n canonist_n they_o likewise_o begin_v first_o to_o call_v he_o the_o head_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n a_o universal_a bishop_n 8._o the_o papist_n of_o late_a time_n only_o begin_v to_o prohibit_v scripture_n to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o to_o repine_v at_o god_n people_n that_o desire_v to_o read_v they_o in_o those_o tongue_n for_o the_o ancient_a father_n exhort_v man_n to_o read_v scripture_n 9_o since_o dioclesian_n time_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o that_o burn_v book_n of_o scripture_n beside_o papist_n neither_o do_v any_o since_o his_o time_n hold_v out_o his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v 10._o of_o late_a time_n papist_n believe_v no_o catholic_a church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o in_o time_n past_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o nation_n and_o not_o universal_o subject_v to_o other_o head_n than_o christ_n 11._o the_o romish_a church_n now_o observe_v not_o the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v ex_fw-la 84._o apostolicis_fw-la canonibus_fw-la say_v medina_n de_fw-fr sacror_fw-la hom_n continent_n c._n 105._o quos_fw-la clemens_n romanus_n pontifex_fw-la &_o eorundem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la discipulus_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la coegit_fw-la vix_fw-la sex_n aut_fw-la octo_fw-la latina_n ecclesia_fw-la nunc_fw-la obseruat_fw-la martin_n perez_n also_o de_fw-la tradit_fw-la part_n 3._o c._n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr cc._n apost_n confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n canon_n now_o be_v not_o well_o observe_v 12._o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v never_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o s._n michael_n to_z peter_n and_o paul_n and_o other_o saint_n as_o the_o romish_a masspriest_n do_v 13._o of_o late_o the_o clerk_n at_o mass_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o absolve_v the_o priest_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o a_o matter_n both_o strange_a and_o absurd_a 14._o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n set_v out_o by_o pius_n the_o four_o concern_v romish_a tradition_n instification_n by_o work_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n indulgence_n and_o such_o like_a point_n of_o popery_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o time_n of_o that_o wicked_a pope_n 15._o the_o papist_n can_v not_o show_v that_o any_o christian_a before_o of_o late_o dare_v cut_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o first_o table_n as_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o do_v in_o their_o short_a catechism_n this_o they_o do_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a in_o worship_v image_n of_o the_o breach_n thereof_o 16._o the_o decree_n of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o concern_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n without_o original_a sin_n be_v but_o a_o late_a device_n 17._o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o venial_a sin_n be_v do_v away_o with_o holy_a water_n 18._o he_o shall_v be_v very_o shameless_a that_o will_v say_v that_o christian_n in_o time_n past_o do_v whip_v themselves_o either_o go_v in_o procession_n or_o before_o the_o crucifix_n as_o now_o papist_n do_v hope_v to_o redeem_v their_o sin_n with_o their_o own_o blood_n 19_o ancient_a christian_n never_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o transgress_v
thus_o say_v campion_n and_o great_a crack_n do_v other_o also_o make_v when_o they_o come_v once_o to_o mention_v counsel_n but_o if_o counsel_n do_v make_v so_o much_o for_o the_o pope_n cause_n as_o these_o popish_a agent_n praetend_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o much_o afraid_a when_o he_o do_v but_o ouce_n he_o be_v the_o name_n of_o counsel_n gaguine_a in_o carolo_n 7._o say_v that_o the_o pope_n resuse_n to_o assemble_v general_a counsel_n sear_v lest_o their_o large_a authority_n shall_v be_v restrain_v by_o their_o decree_n petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it also_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr reformat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la show_v that_o many_o suppose_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v negligent_a in_o gather_v counsel_n that_o they_o may_v more_o full_o rule_v at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o usurp_v the_o right_n of_o other_o church_n the_o author_n also_o of_o the_o book_n entitle_v onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la do_v allege_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o counsel_n be_v so_o slow_o assemble_v experience_n certes_o teach_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o fearful_a to_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o christian_n council_n gregory_n the_o 12._o and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr luna_n as_o theodorio_n à _fw-fr niem_n testify_v by_o all_o mean_v delay_v the_o assembly_n of_o a_o council_n and_o martin_n the_o five_o notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o assemble_v counsel_n from_o every_o ten_o year_n to_o ten_o year_n will_v no_o more_o hear_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o late_a time_n clement_n the_o 7._o reject_v the_o petition_n of_o diverse_a prince_n require_v a_o general_a council_n and_o paul_n the_o three_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o have_v one_o before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v so_o settle_v his_o affair_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n free_o or_o to_o touch_v his_o authority_n nay_o albeit_o trent_n be_v no_o indifferent_a place_n for_o we_o yet_o do_v not_o julius_n the_o three_o think_v himself_o safe_a enough_o there_o nor_o do_v he_o rest_v until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v remove_v the_o council_n to_o bononic_a last_o whatsoever_o they_o here_o speak_v magnifical_o of_o the_o council_n yet_o otherwhere_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o that_o without_o his_o confirmation_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o so_o they_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n to_o a_o low_a price_n but_o admit_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n to_o be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v they_o yet_o neither_o do_v they_o esteem_v much_o of_o counsel_n nor_o do_v counsel_n make_v much_o for_o they_o for_o the_o time_n of_o assemble_v provincial_a counsel_n we_o find_v diverse_a canon_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a c._n 5._o decree_v that_o prouniciall_a conncel_n shall_v be_v assemble_v twice_o every_o year_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la provincijs_fw-la bis_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la concilium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la sieri_fw-la the_o like_a course_n we_o find_v take_v in_o the_o 20._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n but_o the_o pope_n regard_v neither_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n sess_v 39_o a_o 1417._o decree_v that_o from_o thence_o forth_o general_a counsel_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v ut_fw-la amodò_fw-la concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la celebrentur_fw-la and_o that_o the_o first_o shall_v begin_v within_o sieve_n year_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n the_o second_o 7._o year_n after_o that_o and_o that_o so_o from_o ten_o year_n to_o ten_o year_n counsel_n shall_v perpetual_o be_v celebrate_v deinceps_fw-la de_fw-la decennio_fw-la in_o decennium_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la celebrentur_fw-la but_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v a_o scorn_n of_o this_o decree_n the_o cannon_n of_o the_o apostle_n decree_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n but_o the_o pope_n supply_v the_o room_n of_o bishop_n oftentimes_o with_o abbot_n &_o titule_a bishop_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o practice_n &_o confess_v in_o part_n by_o bellarmine_n the_o six_o canon_n excommunicate_v bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n put_v away_o their_o wife_n the_o masspriest_n separate_v such_o violent_o from_o their_o wife_n and_o forbid_v man_n to_o marry_v upon_o pretence_n of_o religious_a vow_n the_o nine_o and_o ten_o canon_n determine_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o communicate_v qui_fw-la facta_fw-la oblatione_fw-la non_fw-la communicaverint_fw-la and_o again_o qui_fw-la sacram_fw-la communionem_fw-la non_fw-la percipiunt_fw-la the_o papist_n esteem_v they_o that_o hear_v mass_n only_o good_a christian_n and_o do_v little_a regard_v these_o canon_n the_o seventeenth_o canon_n pronounce_v he_o unworthy_a nay_o uncapable_a to_o be_v bishop_n or_o priest_n that_o keep_v a_o concubine_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a sentence_n against_o most_o of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n the_o 28._o canon_n forbid_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o strike_v christian_n offend_v but_o popish_a prelate_n cut_v christian_a man_n throat_n albeit_o they_o offend_v not_o the_o 36._o canon_n prescribe_v bishop_n their_o limit_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o ordain_v clerk_n out_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o this_o be_v not_o observe_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o complice_n that_o ordain_v certain_a priest_n of_o baal_n and_o send_v they_o for_o england_n where_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n the_o 83._o canon_n depose_v he_o that_o shall_v use_v reproachful_a word_n against_o the_o emperor_n or_o magistrate_n qui_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la aut_fw-la magistratum_fw-la contumelia_fw-la affecerit_fw-la yet_o do_v pope_n rail_v upon_o emperor_n and_o magistrate_n that_o displease_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o 84._o canon_n leave_v judith_n and_o tobia_n &_o wisdom_n out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n reckon_v they_o in_o the_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a when_o diverse_a in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a go_v about_o to_o prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o wife_n to_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n paphnutius_fw-la resist_v their_o determination_n and_o the_o synod_n consent_v unto_o he_o as_o socrates_n lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o sozomen_n lib._n 1._o hist_o c._n 22._o nicephorus_n lib._n 8._o hist_o c._n 9_o do_v testify_v there_o it_o be_v determine_v also_o c._n 5._o that_o those_o which_o by_o one_o bishop_n be_v excommunicate_v shall_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o other_o ut_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la excommunicantur_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la ad_fw-la communionem_fw-la non_fw-la recipiantur_fw-la all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n separate_v marry_v priest_n from_o their_o join_a ive_n &_o receive_v most_o infamous_a offender_n be_v e_o xcommunicate_v when_o they_o appeal_v to_o he_o the_o pope_n also_o manifest_o break_v the_o 6._o canon_n which_o bound_v his_o jurisdiction_n and_o give_v like_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n the_o 18._o canon_n forbid_v clergyman_n to_o follow_v filthy_a gain_n and_o to_o put_v out_o their_o money_n to_o usury_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n task_n rend_v of_o public_a whore_n at_o rome_n as_o be_v public_o know_v and_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o ordinary_o have_v their_o b_o anke_n of_o usury_n call_v by_o they_o monti_fw-la di_fw-it pietà _fw-la where_o man_n may_v borrow_v money_n at_o 12.10.8_o and_o six_o in_o the_o hundred_o as_o onuphrius_n witness_v in_o the_o life_n of_o julius_n the_o 3._o paul_n the_o 4._o and_o pius_n the_o 4._o in_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n c._n 10._o deacons_n protest_v that_o they_o will_v marry_v and_o can_v not_o contain_v be_v permit_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o ministry_n aster_n marriage_n hopostea_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la nuptias_fw-la venerint_fw-la maneant_fw-la in_o ministerio_fw-la the_o same_o council_n c._n 16._o condemn_v sodomite_n that_o live_v against_o reason_n to_o 15._o year_n penance_n and_o can_v 20._o put_v adulterer_n to_o 7._o year_n penance_n and_o c._n 23_o inflict_v upon_o soothsaier_n or_o magician_n 5._o year_n penance_n but_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o neglect_v the_o punishment_n of_o adulterer_n negromancer_n &_o sodomite_n which_o in_o rome_n and_o italy_n abound_v as_o every_o traveler_n know_v that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o country_n so_o he_o forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o deacons_n and_o separate_v such_o as_o mary_n notwithstanding_o any_o protestation_n they_o can_v make_v the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n can_v 2._o condemn_v she_o that_o shall_v marry_v two_o brethren_n yet_o do_v the_o papist_n account_n the_o marriage_n of_o queen_n catherine_n to_o prince_n arthur_n and_o henry_n the_o 8._o king_n of_o england_n his_o brother_n lawful_a because_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o that_o marriage_n so_o we_o see_v
neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o complice_n regard_v counsel_n if_o they_o make_v against_o their_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n commit_v adultery_n and_o practise_v usury_n be_v grevous_o punish_v by_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n c._n 18._o and_o 20._o but_o now_o these_o offence_n be_v common_a among_o masspriest_n and_o the_o pope_n show_v they_o by_o the_o chapter_n &_o si_fw-la clerici_fw-la dâ—_n indicijs_fw-la and_o by_o his_o example_n how_o little_a he_o regard_v the_o act_n of_o counsel_n against_o these_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o synod_n can_v 34._o christian_n be_v forbid_v to_o light_a candle_n in_o the_o churchyard_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o c._n 36._o to_o set_v up_o picture_n in_o church_n cereos_fw-la per_fw-la diem_fw-la say_v the_o council_n placuit_fw-la in_o coemiterio_fw-la non_fw-la incendi_fw-la and_o again_o placuit_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la depe_v atur_fw-la yet_o papist_n do_v superstitious_o set_v up_o light_n in_o church_n yard_n and_o fill_v their_o church_n with_o image_n and_o picture_n those_o which_o accuse_v their_o brethren_n false_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n c._n 14._o be_v shut_v from_o the_o communion_n to_o then_o die_a day_n de_fw-mi his_o qui_fw-la accusant_fw-la fratres_fw-la suos_fw-la placuit_fw-la say_v the_o council_n choose_fw-la usij_n ad_fw-la exitum_fw-la non_fw-la comunicare_fw-la the_o same_o council_n decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v tread_v down_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n yet_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o complice_n do_v hire_v parasite_n and_o scrrilous_a companion_n to_o traduce_v and_o false_o to_o accuse_v their_o brethren_n and_o all_o good_a bishop_n be_v now_o tread_v down_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o gangra_n condemn_v those_o that_o dispraise_n marriage_n or_o do_v tax_v he_o that_o eat_v flesh_n or_o that_o despise_v the_o oblation_n of_o a_o marry_a priest_n or_o make_v meeting_n without_o the_o church_n qui_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scorsim_fw-la conventus_fw-la cilebrat_fw-la or_o that_o take_v a_o pride_n in_o virginity_n or_o use_v peculiar_a habit_n and_o despise_v those_o that_o use_v common_a apparel_n or_o depart_v from_o their_o parent_n upon_o praetence_n of_o religion_n quicumque_fw-la silij_fw-la à _fw-la parentibus_fw-la praetextu_fw-la divini_fw-la culius_fw-la abscedunt_fw-la the_o same_o likewise_o condemn_v those_o woman_n which_o cut_v their_o hair_n propter_fw-la dminum_fw-la cultum_fw-la for_o religion_n sake_n or_o that_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n shall_v b_o ring_z in_o new_a precept_n but_o papist_n despise_v matiage_n as_o pollution_n and_o fleshly_a life_n and_o esteem_v monk_n that_o eat_v no_o flesh_n more_o holy_a and_o perfect_a then_o other_o christian_n they_o despise_v also_o the_o oblation_n of_o marry_a priest_n &_o monk_n and_o friar_n have_v their_o conventicle_n apart_o further_o the_o masspriest_n extol_v their_o pretend_a virginity_n and_o monk_n and_o friar_n use_v peculiar_a habit_n and_o despise_v such_o as_o use_v common_a apparel_n child_n among_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o parent_n and_o creep_v into_o monastery_n and_o nun_n cut_n their_o hair_n when_o they_o vow_v to_o enter_v into_o religious_a house_n final_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o monkish_a sect_n they_o observe_v diverse_a rule_n and_o precept_n without_o warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n c._n 23._o pronounce_v that_o priest_n to_o be_v sacrilegious_a that_o shall_v suffer_v man_n superstitious_o to_o light_a candle_n or_o to_o worship_n tree_n fountain_n or_o stone_n and_o those_o that_o worship_v such_o thing_n be_v condemn_v as_o infidel_n and_o yet_o maste-priest_n suffer_v christian_n at_o candlemas_n and_o in_o diverse_a procession_n to_o go_v about_o with_o candle_n and_o great_a pilgrimage_n be_v make_v by_o their_o follower_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o well_n after_o a_o paganicall_a fashion_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n c._n 35._o condemn_v such_o as_o worship_v angel_n or_o assemble_v together_o to_o honour_v they_o and_o c._n 36._o that_o use_v exorcism_n or_o enchantment_n or_o that_o read_v book_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a the_o same_o exclude_v the_o book_n of_o tobia_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n the_o which_o act_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o condemn_v the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o angel_n the_o conjuration_n of_o masspriest_n in_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n and_o the_o read_n of_o lie_v legend_n and_o the_o false_a canon_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n be_v no_o more_o regard_v by_o papist_n then_o as_o if_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o such_o make_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n c._n 2._o restrein_v the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n that_o begin_v to_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o diocese_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o c._n 5._o give_v the_o next_o place_n of_o dignity_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o council_n also_o add_v this_o reason_n because_o constantinople_n be_v call_v new_a rome_n but_o the_o pope_n neither_o regard_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n nor_o the_o reason_n thereof_o but_o encroach_v upon_o every_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n and_o challenge_v his_o authority_n not_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n but_o from_o christ_n institution_n the_o 3._o council_n of_o carthage_n c._n 24._o decreeth_n that_o nothing_o more_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n than_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o wit_n bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n but_o this_o overthrow_v the_o mass_n utter_o wherein_o the_o masspriest_n say_v they_o offer_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o same_o synod_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o chief_a priest_n or_o any_o such_o title_n which_o overthrow_v the_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a priest_n the_o head_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o far_o more_o arrogant_a title_n the_o form_n of_o order_v priest_n and_o deacons_n prescribe_a by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o pope_n complice_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o florence_n have_v quite_o alter_v likewise_o have_v they_o abolish_v those_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n that_o concern_v his_o house_n apparel_n study_n preach_v nay_o they_o account_n he_o now_o a_o bishop_n sufficient_a that_o preach_v not_o if_o he_o be_v formal_o grease_v and_o apparel_v in_o the_o 100_o canon_n woman_n be_v forbid_v to_o baptize_v mulier_fw-la baptizare_fw-la non_fw-la praesumat_fw-la the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la contrariwise_o allow_v woman_n to_o baptize_v the_o fist_n council_n of_o carthage_n c._n 14._o reprove_v altar_n erect_v by_o vain_a reuclation_n and_o dream_n and_o it_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v over_o some_o martyr_n relic_n but_o that_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o popish_a altar_n who_o be_v erect_v for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o supposal_n of_o relic_n and_o vain_a dream_n by_o the_o 4._o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n it_o appear_v that_o subdeacons_n marry_a wife_n the_o same_o synod_n condemn_v those_o that_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o cat_n it_o not_o and_o which_o believe_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o imaginary_a body_n such_o as_o that_o be_v which_o the_o papist_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o council_n of_o milevis_n c._n 22._o forbid_v appeal_n to_o rome_n ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_fw-la infra_fw-la africam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la this_o canon_n therefore_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o council_n of_o agatha_n c._n 13._o forbid_v nun_n to_o be_v veil_v before_o the_o age_n of_o forty_o year_n the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n admit_v they_o before_o twenty_o and_o few_o after_o forty_o the_o same_o council_n separate_v the_o monastery_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o papist_n put_v they_o near_o together_o the_o council_n of_o oreuge_n pronounce_v they_o guilty_a of_o pelagianisme_n that_o say_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o soul_n remain_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a of_o himself_o the_o 8._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o turon_n show_v that_o bishop_n have_v wife_n &_o dwell_v with_o they_o although_o they_o be_v command_v to_o use_v they_o as_o sister_n the_o 3._o council_n of_o toledo_n
pope_n regard_n they_o not_o one_o straw_n if_o they_o talk_v against_o their_o triple_a crown_n two_o sword_n or_o glorious_a and_o pompous_a state_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o light_a account_n make_v of_o s._n bernardes_n book_n the_o consideratione_n ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la all_o of_o they_o if_o the_o pope_n define_v otherwise_o reject_v the_o father_n with_o great_a facility_n bellarmme_fw-fr lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 3._o declare_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n depart_v from_o the_o exposition_n of_o chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o other_o father_n general_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n in_o prologo_fw-la galeato_fw-la of_o ruffian_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n c._n 59_o of_o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_fw-la of_o gregory_n nazaanzen_n in_o his_o verse_n of_o epiphanius_n lib._n the_o ponderib_n &_o mensuris_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o father_n and_o will_v have_v the_o book_n of_o tobiah_n judith_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n and_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o father_n contrary_a also_o to_o their_o opinion_n they_o prefer_v the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n before_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o stand_a puddle_n before_o the_o clear_a fountain_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n exhort_v christian_n the_o papist_n dehort_v they_o from_o read_v and_o hear_v scripture_n read_v in_o tongue_n understand_v origen_n homil_n 2._o in_o isaiam_n wish_v that_o all_o christian_n will_v perform_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o search_a scripture_n hierome_n write_v upon_o the_o coloss_n c._n 3._o here_o say_v he_o it_o be_v show_v that_o lay-man_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o also_o abundant_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o ghrysostome_n also_o in_o his_o 9_o homily_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n attend_v say_v he_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v secular_a person_n and_o govern_v wife_n and_o child_n how_o the_o apostle_n do_v command_v you_o also_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n above_o all_o and_o that_o not_o light_o and_o careless_o but_o with_o great_a diligence_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v above_o all_o counsel_n it_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o father_n thought_n nay_o all_o of_o they_o have_v recourse_n in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n concern_v faith_n not_o to_o the_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o general_a counsel_n next_o after_o holy_a scripture_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n oftentimes_o consult_v with_o learned_a father_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o no_o learned_a bishop_n do_v in_o time_n past_o attribute_n more_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o other_o bishop_n the_o papist_n therefore_o make_v the_o pope_n that_o be_v often_o blind_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n supreme_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n digress_v from_o all_o the_o father_n and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o seuce_o herein_o as_o little_a child_n that_o know_v that_o blinde-man_n can_v judge_v of_o colour_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n determine_v that_o tradition_n and_o holy_a scripture_n be_v with_o equal_a affection_n to_o be_v receive_v digress_v from_o all_o the_o father_n that_o make_v not_o tradition_n but_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o of_o sacred_a authority_n the_o papist_n that_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a to_o we_o without_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o romish_a church_n be_v of_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o father_n who_o derive_v their_o authority_n and_o credit_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n bellarmine_n lib._n 3._o the_o eccles_n c._n 16._o say_v that_o hierome_n apollinaris_n and_o hippolytus_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la c._n 1._o he_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o ambrose_n hilary_n lactantius_n hierome_n and_o alevinus_fw-la that_o teach_v that_o as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a need_n to_o be_v purge_v in_o the_o number_n of_o 7._o sacrament_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n depart_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o father_n for_o not_o one_o can_v be_v allege_v that_o say_v there_o be_v just_a 7._o sacrament_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr initiandis_fw-la in_o myster_n mention_v only_o two_o so_o do_v justine_n martyr_n long_o before_o he_o in_o his_o 2._o apology_n s._n augustine_n lib._n 3._o the_o doctr_n christ_n c._n 9_o reckn_v only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o talk_v of_o sacrament_n he_o say_v also_o christ_n leave_v but_o few_o and_o easy_a but_o popish_a sacrament_n be_v many_o and_o hard_o to_o be_v perform_v the_o father_n no_o where_o mention_n spittle_n salt_n blow_v light_a and_o such_o ceremony_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v add_v to_o baptism_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v expound_v figurative_o by_o tertullian_n lib._n 4._o contr_n martion_n origen_n in_o levit_fw-la chrysostome_n homil_n 46._o in_o joan._n augustine_n contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la and_o lib._n 3._o the_o doctr_n c._n 16._o &_o in_o comment_n in_o psal_n 3._o but_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o exposition_n forsake_v all_o the_o father_n gregory_n dial_n lib._n 2._o c._n 43._o will_v those_o to_o depart_v that_o communicate_v not_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la communicet_fw-la say_v he_o det_fw-la locum_fw-la the_o apostle_n canon_n do_v excommunicate_v he_o that_o depart_v before_o communion_n the_o same_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o chap._n si_fw-la quis_fw-la do_v 2._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi the_o masspriest_n therefore_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o private_a mass_n depart_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o father_n innocentius_n the_o three_o lib._n 4._o the_o myster_n missae_fw-la c._n 6._o thought_n that_o christ_n consecrate_v without_o word_n other_o believe_v he_o consecrate_v by_o prayer_n the_o modern_a papist_n reject_v both_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o the_o eucharist_n c._n 26._o make_v the_o best_a proof_n he_o can_v for_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o silence_n that_o the_o father_n be_v all_o adverse_a to_o he_o gelasius_n in_o the_o chap._n comperimus_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o condemn_v those_o of_o sacrilege_n that_o receive_v one_o kind_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup._n and_o lyra_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o declare_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o christian_n receive_v both_o kind_n the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n call_v they_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o signify_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o justin_n in_o dialog_n cum_fw-la tryph._n of_o tertullian_n lib._n 4._o contr_n martion_n of_o eusebius_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr demonstr_n evangel_n of_o cyprian_a advers_a judaos_n c._n 16._o of_o basil_n in_o isaiae_n c._n 1._o and_o other_o this_o be_v prove_v partly_o by_o the_o same_o author_n and_o by_o chrysostome_n in_o psal_n 95._o &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._n homil_n 13._o and_o theodoret._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 8._o &_o 10._o and_o by_o diverse_a other_o ample_o cite_v by_o i_o in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la against_o bellarmine_n all_o which_o do_v show_v that_o the_o papist_n bring_v a_o external_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n actual_o offer_v as_o they_o teach_v by_o every_o mass-priest_n into_o the_o church_n be_v depart_v quite_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n canus_n lib._n 7._o loc_fw-la theol._n c._n 1._o confess_v that_o all_o the_o father_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi conception_n teach_v that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n as_o ambrose_n in_o psal_n 118._o ser_n 6._o augustine_n in_o psal_n 34._o chrysostome_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la remigius_n and_o other_o yet_o most_o of_o the_o pope_n proctor_n especial_o the_o franciscan_n reject_v these_o father_n the_o father_n with_o one_o confent_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o fast_v between_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n nor_o upon_o sunday_n as_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr oper_n in_o part_n c._n 23_o consess_v yet_o do_v he_o reject_v their_o authority_n and_o all_o papist_n do_v contrary_a leo_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rusticum_n narbonensem_fw-la and_o
all_o the_o father_n almost_o deny_v public_a penance_n to_o priest_n and_o deacon_n fall_v into_o notorious_a crime_n but_o the_o popish_a faction_n regard_v they_o not_o one_o jot_n bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr eucharist_n c._n 11._o say_v that_o augustine_n do_v not_o well_o weigh_v these_o word_n of_o luke_n i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n augustine_n lib._n 22._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 10._o say_v that_o christian_n do_v not_o worship_v martyr_n or_o erect_v remple_n in_o their_o honour_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr morib_n eccles_n c._n 3._o he_o deni_v that_o we_o be_v to_o adore_v any_o ereature_n hierome_n also_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o opinion_n mepi_v ad_fw-la riparium_fw-la but_o the_o popish_a sect_n do_v not_o regard_v what_o they_o say_v nor_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n final_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v the_o father_n to_o be_v adverse_a to_o popery_n in_o all_o material_a controversy_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o do_v it_o see_v their_o late_a corruption_n and_o false_a allegation_n of_o father_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hope_v for_o victory_n if_o the_o father_n may_v be_v true_o allege_v of_o late_o they_o have_v set_v out_o index_n expurgatory_n teach_v printer_n how_o to_o falsify_v father_n sixtus_n senensis_n inepi_v ad_fw-la pium_fw-la 5._o ante_fw-la biblioth_n sanct_n show_v how_o that_o pope_n have_v cause_v the_o father_n to_o be_v purge_v or_o rather_o corrupt_v expurgari_fw-la fecisti_fw-la omnium_fw-la authorum_fw-la catholicorum_fw-la say_v he_o &_o praecipuè_fw-la veterum_fw-la patrum_fw-la scripta_fw-la pamelut_n have_v most_o shameful_o corrupt_v cyprian_n and_o the_o like_a course_n all_o papist_n take_v with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n late_o set_v forth_o sometime_o also_o they_o confess_v the_o corruption_n of_o father_n aeneas_n sylu._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr gest_n council_n basil_n show_v how_o pope_n stand_v upon_o these_o word_n vocaberis_fw-la cephas_n and_o launch_v into_o the_o deep_a and_o such_o like_a neglect_v the_o exposition_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a doctor_n posthabitis_fw-la omnino_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la expositionibus_fw-la alan_n chartier_n say_v they_o reject_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o father_n sanctâ—â—_n patrum_fw-la doctrine_n reiectae_fw-la &_o posthabitae_fw-la sunt_fw-la matth._n paris_n in_o wilhelmo_n conquest_n speak_v of_o hildebrande_n decree_v against_o marry_a priest_n say_v it_o be_v make_v without_o consideration_n and_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a father_n inconsiderato_fw-la iudicio_fw-la contra_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la chap._n xix_o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v never_o testify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_a martyr_n strange_a it_o be_v if_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n shall_v turn_v from_o christ_n and_o testify_v for_o antichrist_n yet_o because_o the_o adversary_n of_o truth_n do_v boast_v of_o ancient_a martyr_n and_o bristol_n in_o his_o 15._o motive_n do_v place_n martyr_n as_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o pope_n glorious_a kingdom_n we_o be_v brief_o to_o show_v that_o the_o testification_n of_o martyr_n make_v nothing_o for_o popish_a religion_n and_o that_o appear_v first_o for_o that_o the_o papist_n refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v principal_a martyr_n second_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o popery_n be_v neither_o teach_v nor_o receive_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n nor_o many_o age_n after_o and_o that_o many_o point_n now_o teach_v and_o receive_v among_o papist_n be_v then_o refuse_v as_o heresy_n three_o papist_n adore_v idol_n and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n be_v therefore_o martyr_v &_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n nor_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o four_o the_o practice_n of_o papist_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n then_o to_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o as_o they_o massacre_v christian_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o complice_n massacre_v all_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o same_o as_o they_o by_o sword_n and_o fire_n seek_v to_o uphold_v idolatry_n so_o do_v these_o as_o they_o hate_v they_o deadly_a which_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n so_o do_v these_o final_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n publish_v by_o pius_n the_o four_o and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n have_v of_o late_o confirm_v and_o command_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v be_v in_o many_o point_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o ancient_a martyr_n and_o in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o we_o utter_o unknown_a to_o they_o the_o holy_a apostle_n commend_v scripture_n and_o so_o do_v ancient_a martyr_n but_o papist_n accuse_v they_o of_o insufficiency_n obscurity_n flexibility_n and_o call_v they_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o kill_a letter_n ancient_a martyr_n be_v burn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n because_o they_o will_v not_o deliver_v holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v burn_v the_o papist_n do_v burn_v scripture_n and_o suspect_v such_o for_o heretic_n as_o read_v they_o in_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a martyr_n believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o come_v from_o god_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v scripture_n to_o be_v belecue_v unless_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o teach_v neither_o heresy_n nor_o impiety_n nor_o novelty_n but_o popish_a religion_n as_o before_o be_v declare_v be_v full_a of_o heresy_n impiety_n novelty_n in_o ancient_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v martyr_n now_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o their_o successor_n do_v murder_n god_n saint_n and_o make_v they_o martyr_n ancient_a martyr_n teach_v that_o one_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v the_o papist_n give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o crucifix_n and_o call_v the_o sacrament_n their_o lord_n and_o god_n ancient_a martyr_n do_v break_v down_o image_n now_o the_o papist_n erect_v they_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o final_o ancient_a martyr_n never_o believe_v that_o either_o dog_n or_o hog_n can_v eat_v christ_n body_n or_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o any_o place_n where_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v feel_v nor_o see_v or_o that_o the_o same_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o every_o pix_n at_o one_o time_n or_o that_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n or_o that_o christian_n do_v with_o their_o tooth_n eat_v man_n flesh_n or_o with_o their_o throat_n swallow_v man_n blood_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v lord_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o he_o can_v fetch_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o saint_n merit_n out_o of_o which_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v or_o that_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o extreme_a unction_n or_o eat_v fish_n and_o such_o like_a popish_a devise_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o these_o holy_a martyr_n be_v put_v in_o popish_a calendar_n for_o the_o jew_n brag_v of_o their_o father_n abraham_n and_o adorn_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o prophet_n although_o they_o neither_o abode_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n nor_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n further_o bristol_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n stephen_n help_v all_o those_o that_o seek_v unto_o he_o but_o his_o proof_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o legend_n and_o certain_a counterfeit_a sermon_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 22._o chapter_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 8._o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o yet_o these_o report_n that_o be_v there_o insert_v seem_v to_o be_v none_o of_o s._n augustine_n but_o suppose_v certain_a superstitious_a person_n shall_v pray_v to_o s._n stephen_n yet_o s._n stephen_n never_o teach_v they_o so_o to_o do_v nor_o allow_v such_o form_n of_o prayer_n last_o he_o talk_v of_o fisher_n more_o the_o charterhouse_n monk_n and_o diverse_a that_o die_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o &_o the_o late_a queen_n reign_n for_o the_o pope_n cause_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v first_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v martyr_n and_o next_o that_o fisher_n and_o more_o be_v of_o the_o modern_a romish_a religion_n the_o first_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o they_o die_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o for_o christ_n second_o they_o die_v as_o traitor_n either_o by_o open_a rebellion_n or_o by_o overt_a act_n oppugn_v the_o prince_n authority_n the_o second_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o diverse_a of_o they_o die_v before_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n which_o have_v now_o publish_v a_o new_a form_n of_o faith_n and_o decree_v many_o thing_n
for_o it_o ambrose_n catharine_n tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la say_v god_n prohibit_v image_n simple_o but_o that_o this_o prohibition_n be_v positive_a other_o deny_v both_o image_n to_o be_v forbid_v and_o the_o second_o commandment_n to_o be_v positive_a occam_n maior_n and_o richardus_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o sacrament_n can_v be_v define_v scotus_n in_o 4._o do_v 1._o q._n 2._o hold_v that_o it_o may_v be_v define_v imperfect_o ledesma_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr sacrament_n in_o genere_fw-la q._n 1._o art_n 2._o say_v it_o may_v proper_o be_v define_v final_o to_o show_v the_o contradiction_n of_o papist_n we_o need_v to_o seek_v no_o further_o than_o to_o bellarmine_n who_o in_o every_o controversy_n bring_v in_o different_a opinion_n of_o man_n of_o his_o side_n gardiner_z a_o pillar_n of_o popery_n do_v oftentimes_o contradict_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n sometime_o he_o swear_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n sometime_o like_o a_o forswear_a creature_n he_o stand_v for_o it_o sometime_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n as_o sink_v of_o sodomy_n and_o all_o tibaldrie_n and_o villainy_n sometime_o be_v speak_v for_o they_o his_o book_n entitle_v marcus_n constantius_n be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n m._n fox_n have_v score_v up_o great_a multitude_n the_o contradiction_n of_o robert_n parson_n in_o his_o book_n of_o three_o conversion_n i_o have_v note_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o that_o treatise_n the_o whole_a mass_n also_o of_o popery_n do_v consist_v of_o contrary_a piece_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o purgatory_n of_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o diverse_a other_o principal_a point_n and_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o in_o treatise_n of_o that_o argument_n for_o example_n they_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n and_o yet_o teach_v that_o every_o priest_n do_v real_o offer_v and_o drink_v christ_n blood_n sometime_o they_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n yet_o in_o the_o canon_n they_o say_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n sometime_o they_o say_v the_o priest_n only_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o the_o canon_n they_o make_v the_o people_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o canon_n they_o pray_v that_o angel_n may_v carry_v christ_n body_n unto_o god_n high_a altar_n but_o all_o confess_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o there_o also_o they_o make_v the_o priest_n a_o mediator_n for_o christ._n but_o where_o they_o speak_v sober_o they_o make_v christ_n a_o mediator_n both_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o in_o heaven_n they_o say_v christ_n be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a on_o the_o altar_n they_o make_v he_o invisible_a and_o impalpable_a they_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n yet_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o can_v see_v christ_n body_n external_o sacrifice_v in_o purgatory_n they_o say_v soul_n suffer_v extreme_a pain_n but_o in_o the_o mass_n they_o say_v they_o slâ—epe_v in_o peace_n they_o teach_v that_o christian_n may_v perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o but_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v live_v without_o sin_n which_o be_v all_o one_o talk_v of_o auricular_a confession_n they_o make_v it_o necessary_a but_o in_o the_o chap._n petrus_n doluit_fw-la and_o lachrymae_fw-la do_v 1._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la they_o deny_v it_o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o servant_n of_o servant_n yet_o do_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o lord_n of_o lord_n order_n they_o say_v be_v one_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o teach_v also_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o order_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v one_o seven_o and_o seven_o one_o the_o pope_n they_o say_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v teach_v that_o their_o church_n in_o the_o vacatio_fw-la nis_fw-la headless_a if_o then_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v one_o and_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n agree_v in_o one_o then_o can_v popery_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n that_o contain_v so_o many_o contradiction_n chap._n xxvii_o that_o popery_n be_v a_o most_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a religion_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o give_v we_o a_o true_a understanding_n so_o when_o man_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n undertake_v to_o add_v unto_o his_o commandment_n the_o same_o in_o proof_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o foolery_n the_o same_o we_o sin_v verify_v in_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o superfluous_a religion_n of_o papist_n for_o although_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n as_o the_o voluntary_a worship_n of_o angel_n have_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n coloss_n 2._o speak_v yet_o compare_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v mere_a foolery_n for_o first_o what_o be_v more_o foolish_a then_o to_o forsake_v the_o live_a spring_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o do_v sally_v water_n of_o life_n and_o to_o follow_v after_o the_o puddle_n stream_n of_o romish_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o no_o man_n can_v affirm_v that_o of_o romish_a tradition_n or_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la that_o either_o profess_v piety_n or_o love_v truth_n be_v it_o not_o then_o strange_a that_o any_o christian_n shall_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o match_v the_o word_n of_o man_n with_o god_n word_n and_o where_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o break_a uncertain_a and_o crooked_a rule_n again_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a not_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o pope_n warrant_n but_o to_o say_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n nor_o in_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o to_o receive_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n unless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o be_v not_o only_o a_o piece_n of_o great_a foolery_n but_o also_o a_o very_a high_a strain_n of_o madness_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n for_o stapleton_n say_v that_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o consign_v the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n both_o he_o and_o other_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n likewise_o in_o their_o catechism_n the_o papist_n signify_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n only_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n propose_v not_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o if_o these_o man_n teach_v truth_n further_o this_o show_v the_o romish_a church_n to_o consist_v of_o a_o pack_n of_o infidel_n for_o if_o the_o same_o believe_v not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o do_v she_o believe_v nothing_o of_o christ_n see_v the_o papist_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o church_n but_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o no_o church_n can_v teach_v itself_o final_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v unless_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o crier_n or_o other_o such_o like_a officer_n the_o masspriest_n of_o trent_n sess_v 4._o most_o absurd_o prefer_v the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n before_o the_o original_a text_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v prefer_v s._n hierome_n and_o other_o interpreter_n before_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o stream_n before_o the_o fountain_n general_o they_o forbid_v scripture_n to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o they_o permit_v most_o fabulous_a legend_n to_o be_v read_v public_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v read_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o multitude_n without_o licence_n but_o they_o be_v content_a that_o any_o of_o their_o follower_n shall_v read_v the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la or_o the_o miracle_n of_o their_o god_n of_o paste_n or_o the_o history_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o loreto_n and_o other_o such_o lie_a legend_n without_o licence_n to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v mere_a foolery_n for_o grant_v that_o and_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o without_o head_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vacation_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o sometime_o a_o monster_n with_o two_o or_o three_o head_n as_o when_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n reign_n at_o once_o and_o sometime_o a_o mad_a church_n as_o have_v a_o mad_a and_o frantic_a head_n the_o church_n they_o say_v albeit_o catholic_a yet_o be_v always_o visible_a but_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o follow_v that_o universal_a thing_n may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o sense_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o
uncertain_a whether_o the_o pope_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n and_o a_o lawful_a pope_n yea_o or_o no._n in_o the_o pope_n determination_n also_o there_o be_v great_a uncerteintie_n and_o doubt_n for_o neither_o can_v the_o papist_n that_o be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o pope_n consistory_n believe_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v thus_o or_o thus_o determine_v unless_o they_o will_v believe_v either_o this_o or_o that_o mass-priest_n that_o tell_v he_o so_o or_o the_o notary_n that_o subscribe_v the_o decretale_a or_o the_o decretale_n itself_o nor_o can_v they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o pope_n determination_n be_v true_a if_o they_o believe_v every_o mass-priest_n or_o notary_n then_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o papist_n build_v upon_o every_o pilled_a pated_a priest_n report_v or_o notary_n subscription_n if_o they_o believe_v the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la because_o they_o find_v they_o write_v then_o do_v they_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la then_o to_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o impious_a that_o the_o pope_n determine_v infallible_o true_a how_o can_v they_o assure_v themselves_o see_v the_o scripture_n pronounce_v all_o man_n liar_n and_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n furthermore_o we_o read_v that_o the_o chiese_n priest_n under_o the_o law_n err_v diverssie_a as_o the_o offence_n of_o aaron_n in_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n of_o vriah_n the_o priest_n that_o make_v a_o altar_n after_o the_o form_n of_o that_o of_o damascus_n of_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n that_o condemn_v christ_n jesus_n do_v plain_o declare_v peter_n also_o err_v in_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o dissuade_v his_o passion_n and_o in_o judaize_v and_o dissemble_v his_o religion_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v as_o lyra_n confess_v in_o matth._n 16._o and_o may_v err_v as_o adrian_n lib._n the_o sacrament_n c._n the_o consirmat_n determine_v the_o example_n also_o of_o marcellinus_n liberius_n felix_n anastasius_n the_o 2._o vigilius_n honorius_n the_o first_o john_n the_o 23._o and_o other_o pope_n do_v prove_v the_o same_o s._n augustine_n epist_n 19_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o be_v privilege_v so_o as_o they_o can_v err_v of_o other_o writer_n he_o think_v otherwise_o and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o father_n final_o reason_n may_v persuade_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n for_o we_o see_v no_o more_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o other_o bishop_n and_o less_o than_o in_o other_o learned_a man_n but_o other_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n both_o have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v if_o they_o say_v that_o peter_n chair_n be_v privilege_v then_o must_v they_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n &_o alexandria_n which_o have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o peter_n chair_n as_o rome_n have_v never_o err_v but_o this_o they_o know_v can_v be_v do_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o neither_o in_o the_o romish_a tradition_n nor_o in_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la there_o be_v any_o certainty_n all_o depend_v of_o the_o pope_n suppose_a determination_n of_o which_o no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o popish_a doctor_n in_o every_o point_n of_o controversy_n and_o for_o that_o all_o their_o error_n be_v plain_o convince_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o because_o they_o place_v their_o principal_a defence_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o will_v only_o show_v their_o want_n of_o assurance_n in_o this_o point_n first_o then_o no_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o either_o the_o whole_a mass_n or_o the_o canon_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n nay_o we_o see_v plain_o word_n new_o thrust_v into_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o popish_a doctor_n themselves_o confess_v that_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v be_v make_v by_o several_a pope_n second_o they_o can_v show_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o any_o priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n real_o for_o quick_a and_o dead_a last_o suppose_v the_o mass_n be_v lawful_a &_o the_o priest_n lawful_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lawless_a and_o superstitious_a trick_n lawful_a yet_o can_v no_o man_n assure_v himself_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v true_o consecrate_v for_o first_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o the_o man_n at_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o priest_n unless_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n order_v he_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o do_v it_o second_o no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o that_o either_o he_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v or_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n or_o not_o for_o they_o be_v pronounce_v soft_o be_v not_o the_o papist_n then_o miserable_a who_o be_v so_o uncertain_a of_o their_o mass_n and_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o worship_v bread_n or_o god_n whether_o they_o serve_v god_n or_o creature_n whether_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o idolater_n chap._n xxxiiii_o that_o popery_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n but_o can_v the_o papist_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o their_o massing_n sacrifice_n be_v lawful_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v true_a yet_o who_o will_v not_o abhor_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o such_o foundation_n and_o contain_v such_o impiety_n heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o be_v so_o repugnant_a both_o to_o catholic_a religion_n and_o all_o antiquity_n further_o we_o find_v that_o it_o overthrow_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n dissolve_v the_o band_n of_o alliance_n and_o kindred_n preiudice_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n hazard_v their_o life_n and_o person_n oppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n both_o for_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o their_o temporal_a estate_n and_o be_v maintain_v by_o lie_n calumniation_n forgery_n perjury_n fire_n and_o sword_n and_o most_o dishonest_a and_o wicked_a mean_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n require_v that_o oath_n promise_n compacte_n league_n and_o treaty_n of_o trade_n and_o commerce_n be_v observe_v and_o keep_v but_o all_o these_o bond_n neither_o pope_n nor_o papist_n regard_n formosus_fw-la be_v depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v never_o resume_v the_o same_o again_o yet_o regard_v he_o not_o his_o oath_n gregory_n the_o 7._o be_v make_v pope_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o life_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o paschal_n the_o 2._o solemn_o swear_v to_o henry_n the_o emperor_n to_o observe_v certain_a article_n agree_v upon_o betwixt_o they_o but_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o break_v his_o oath_n rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o charles_n the_o french_a king_n as_o theodoric_n a_o niem_n testify_v tract_n nemor_fw-la union_n 6._o c._n 14._o charge_v gregory_n the_o 12._o and_o benedict_n the_o 13._o with_o violate_v their_o oath_n vow_n and_o promise_n violarunt_fw-la sidem_fw-la say_v he_o fregerunt_fw-la votum_fw-la promissum_fw-la non_fw-la tenucrunt_fw-la omiphrius_n charge_v alexander_n the_o 6._o with_o more_o than_o punic_a persidiousnesse_n persidia_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la punica_fw-la guicciardin_n in_o his_o history_n speak_v of_o clement_n the_o 7._o say_v he_o regard_v his_o oath_n but_o little_a era_fw-la di_fw-it poca_fw-la sede_fw-la he_o show_v also_o how_o julius_n the_o second_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o mean_v be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o oath_n and_o that_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v most_o current_a doctrine_n by_o diverse_a perfidious_a prank_n play_v by_o leo_n the_o 10._o clement_n the_o 7._o and_o diverse_a other_o pope_n mention_v by_o onuphrius_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o pope_n own_o friend_n and_o parasite_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o break_v oath_n themselves_o but_o persuade_v all_o their_o complice_n to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o bishop_n of_o verdune_n as_o we_o read_v in_o conradus_n traiectensis_n relate_v how_o gregory_n the_o 7._o esteem_a faith_n to_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o they_o to_o be_v loyal_a that_o break_v their_o oath_n to_o the_o emperor_n periuria_fw-la sidelitatem_fw-la dicit_fw-la fidem_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la sacit_fw-la henry_n the_o 4._o also_o as_o we_o read_v in_o helmoldus_n complain_v that_o his_o subsect_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n rebel_v against_o their_o lord_n and_o break_v their_o say_v and_o solemn_a oath_n lenarunt_fw-la manus_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o regem_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o violaverunt_fw-la sidem_fw-la &_o iuramentorum_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n most_o dishonourble_o to_o violate_v his_o safe_a conduct_n grant_v to_o john_n husse_n there_o also_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o faith_n be_v
all_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n before_o silvester_n time_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o multas_fw-la supra_fw-la in_o praefatione_fw-la rationes_fw-la adduxi_fw-la say_v he_o quibus_fw-la omnium_fw-la pontificum_fw-la qui_fw-la siluestrum_fw-la praecesserunt_fw-la decretales_fw-la falsas_fw-la esse_fw-la manifestè_fw-la ostendi_fw-la but_o in_o plantin_n edition_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n they_o have_v take_v away_o this_o preface_n with_o notorious_a impudence_n cover_v their_o gross_a falsity_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o they_o have_v forge_v whole_a book_n treatise_n epistle_n law_n &_o other_o instrument_n if_o then_o they_o have_v deal_v so_o false_o in_o whole_a instrument_n &_o book_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v more_o scrupulous_a in_o add_v or_o take_v away_o word_n or_o sentence_n and_o falsify_v part_n c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la do_v 19_o in_o the_o rubric_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la be_v number_v among_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o pretend_v augustine_n authority_n but_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christ_n c._n 8._o they_o add_v these_o word_n &_o ab_fw-la ea_fw-la alij_fw-la unto_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n dist_n 1._o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi c._n jacobus_n they_o say_v that_o james_n and_o basil_n do_v deliver_v to_o we_o missae_fw-la celebrationem_fw-la that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o cite_v synodum_fw-la sextam_fw-la c._n 32._o whereas_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o they_o teach_v how_o in_o the_o holy_a celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o cup_n be_v fill_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n c._n species_n do_v 2._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi these_o word_n species_n &_o similitudo_fw-la illarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la sunt_fw-la with_o the_o rest_n follow_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v take_v ex_fw-la paschali_fw-la gregorij_fw-la papae_fw-la but_o most_o false_o c._n utrum_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 32._o these_o word_n utrum_fw-la sub_fw-la figura_fw-la a_o sub_fw-la veritate_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysticum_fw-la calicis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fiat_fw-la with_o all_o the_o chapter_n follow_v be_v allege_v as_o speak_v by_o s._n augustine_n yet_o neither_o be_v the_o place_n sign_v nor_o can_v those_o word_n be_v find_v in_o any_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o chapter_n in_o christo_n do_v 2._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi take_v as_o be_v pretend_v out_o of_o hilary_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la these_o word_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la sumitur_fw-la de_fw-la altari_fw-la be_v foist_v into_o the_o text_n into_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup_n they_o have_v thrust_v in_o these_o word_n &_o eterni_fw-la &_o mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la commit_v falsehood_n in_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n durand_n rat._n divin_v lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o allege_v pope_n cyprian_n for_o proof_n of_o holy_a water_n cyprianus_n papa_n ait_fw-fr quod_fw-la ideo_fw-la aqua_fw-la benedicta_fw-la homines_fw-la asperguntur_fw-la quia_fw-la valet_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctisicationem_fw-la say_v durand_n but_o neither_o can_v he_o find_v a_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n nor_o any_o such_o word_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o cyprian_a pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la in_o his_o missal_n out_o of_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o machab_n c._n 12.46_o write_v peccatis_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la for_o peccato_fw-la and_o for_o 2._o m._n write_v 12._o m._n turrecremat_n a_o lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o summae_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la make_v chrysostome_n to_o call_v peter_n the_o provost_n and_o head_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o preach_v peter_n matter_n never_o think_v of_o by_o chrysostome_n pope_n syricius_n allege_v these_o word_n s._n cerdote_n mei_fw-la semel_fw-la nubant_fw-la out_o of_o moses_n but_o no_o where_n in_o all_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v any_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 3._o action_n of_o the_o 2._o synod_n of_o nice_a basil_n be_v make_v to_o say_v that_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o image_n redound_v to_o the_o original_n but_o such_o word_n be_v not_o where_o find_v bellarmine_n forgery_n be_v infinite_a in_o his_o 2._o book_n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n c._n 31._o he_o falsifi_v the_o word_n of_o hierom_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o damasus_n write_v hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la for_o illam_fw-la petram_fw-la as_o if_o hierome_n call_v damasus_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o express_o mean_v christ_n the_o rock_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr reliquijs_fw-la cap._n 3._o he_o allege_v certain_a obscure_a book_n and_o counterfeit_a testimony_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n in_o the_o same_o place_n allege_v eusebius_n his_o history_n lib._n 4._o c._n 14._o he_o make_v he_o say_v that_o s._n james_n his_o chain_n be_v have_v in_o great_a veneration_n whereas_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o show_v in_o what_o honourable_a account_n holy_a man_n be_v hold_v in_o ancient_a time_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanct_n beat_v c._n 13._o cite_v eusebius_n de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la evangel_n lib._n 13._o he_o make_v he_o to_o use_v these_o word_n nos_fw-la quotidie_fw-la id_fw-la factitamus_fw-la nam_fw-la verae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la milites_fw-la ut_fw-la dei_fw-la amicissimos_fw-la honoramus_fw-la whereas_o no_o such_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v he_o say_v only_o that_o christian_n honour_n the_o bless_a soul_n of_o such_o as_o contend_v for_o true_a piety_n lib._n 2._o the_o pont_n rom._n c._n 31._o he_o falsifi_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n make_v the_o same_o to_o say_v that_o leo_n do_v preside_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n the_o member_n for_o neither_o be_v this_o epistle_n that_o be_v cite_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o be_v it_o say_v there_o that_o leo_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o but_o that_o he_o rule_v his_o clerk_n as_o the_o head_n the_o member_n likewise_o in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o chapter_n rehearse_v the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v that_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n anno_fw-la d._n 44._o do_v give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o pontifex_fw-la christianorum_fw-la but_o eusebius_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o place_n lib._n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la c._n 31._o he_o change_v chrysostom_n word_n in_o c._n 19_o matth._n make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n where_o he_o say_v only_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la c._n 27._o allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 15._o homily_n of_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n he_o add_v these_o word_n id_fw-la est_fw-la christo_fw-la nubit_fw-la it_o be_v infinite_a to_o rehearse_v all_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v falsify_v and_o not_o necessary_a consider_v that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o so_o many_o in_o diverse_a treatise_n write_v against_o he_o already_o the_o false_a allegation_n of_o harding_n be_v particular_o note_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n of_o reverend_a memory_n stapleton_n be_v convince_v of_o falsehood_n both_o by_o d._n fulke_n and_o d._n whitaker_n of_o parson_n and_o kellisons_n forgery_n and_o false_a allegation_n i_o have_v speak_v myself_o somewhat_o large_o and_o shall_v percase_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o further_o hereafter_o wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n and_o not_o of_o catholic_n to_o mangle_v the_o sentence_n of_o father_n then_o papist_n herein_o do_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o not_o catholic_n non_fw-la convenit_fw-la orthodoxis_fw-la say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o 8._o council_n act_n 8._o circumtruncatas_fw-la patrum_fw-la voces_fw-la deflorare_fw-la hareticorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la potius_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la herein_o therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o a_o special_a note_n of_o heretic_n chap._n xliii_o that_o popery_n can_v be_v well_o uphold_v without_o calumniation_n and_o lie_n as_o justice_n be_v accompany_v with_o truth_n so_o wicked_a cause_n can_v be_v uphold_v without_o lie_n and_o calumniation_n a_o matter_n clear_o verify_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o false_a and_o erromous_a doctrine_n be_v build_v upon_o lie_n and_o calumniation_n as_o upon_o two_o pillar_n by_o their_o calumniation_n they_o seek_v to_o bring_v good_a man_n into_o obloquy_n and_o hatred_n by_o lie_v they_o will_v willing_o grace_v their_o own_o false_a religion_n and_o bring_v a_o scandal_n upon_o the_o truth_n to_o make_v proof_n hereof_o we_o need_v not_o to_o go_v far_o then_o to_o their_o wicked_a libel_n late_o publish_v against_o luther_n caluin_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n beza_n and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v actor_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o lie_a tradition_n and_o legend_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o feign_a miracle_n of_o suppose_a romish_a
final_o bellarmine_n and_o coster_n say_v that_o calum_fw-la be_v eat_v up_o with_o lice_n and_o die_v blaspheme_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o devil_n a_o devilish_a slander_n refute_v by_o galasius_n beza_n and_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o city_n of_o geneva_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n say_v they_o he_o call_v his_o fellow_n minister_n unto_o he_o exhort_v they_o with_o many_o word_n full_a of_o piety_n and_o affection_n and_o depart_v this_o life_n rather_o like_a to_o one_o fall_v a_o sleep_v then_o die_v beza_n be_v charge_v for_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o hypostasis_n or_o personal_a subsistence_n but_o his_o adversary_n deal_n with_o he_o calumnious_o for_o he_o confess_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n albeit_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o man_n fevardentius_n in_o jacob_n 3._o and_o stapleton_n in_o prompt_a hebdom_n 3._o quadrage_n and_o other_o rail_v at_o beza_n for_o his_o verse_n which_o he_o make_v be_v a_o young_a man_n but_o beza_n do_v first_o condemn_v those_o verse_n himself_o as_o be_v make_v while_o he_o be_v a_o impure_a papist_n and_o yet_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o italian_a rhyme_n that_o be_v every_o where_o extant_a and_o with_o the_o verse_n of_o casa_n and_o other_o italian_n they_o may_v seem_v modest_a and_o chaste_a in_o respect_n final_o of_o late_a time_n the_o shameless_a jebusite_n of_o france_n publish_v a_o pamphlet_n of_o bezaes_n recantation_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o pope_n fraught_v with_o diverse_a lie_n but_o beza_n himself_o refuce_v their_o impudent_a lie_n and_o now_o the_o papist_n themselves_o self_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o lie_v and_o impudent_a pamphlet_n this_o be_v also_o the_o practice_n of_o papist_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o slander_v and_o to_o bely_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 8._o session_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o constance_n the_o masseprieste_n charge_v wicklesse_a that_o he_o teach_v that_o god_n must_v obey_v the_o devil_n a_o matter_n not_o where_o sound_a either_o in_o term_n or_o in_o sense_n in_o his_o writing_n they_o say_v also_o how_o he_o teach_v that_o prince_n be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v his_o drift_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o prelate_n live_n loose_o be_v unworthy_a of_o their_o place_n albeit_o he_o do_v not_o detract_v from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n minister_v by_o they_o the_o right_a of_o king_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o stout_o maintain_v in_o the_o same_o wicked_a assembly_n john_n husse_n be_v accuse_v that_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o four_o person_n beside_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o he_o call_v gregory_n a_o rymer_n neither_o do_v it_o avail_v he_o that_o he_o deny_v these_o accusation_n most_o constant_o for_o his_o accuser_n be_v hear_v and_o his_o defence_n little_o regard_v he_o be_v also_o most_o false_o charge_v with_o drive_v the_o german_n out_o of_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n whereas_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o german_n do_v voluntary_o depart_v thence_o for_o that_o they_o pretend_v their_o ancient_a privilege_n to_o be_v infringe_v against_o bucer_n they_o give_v out_o that_o die_v he_o turn_v jew_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_o matter_n devise_v without_o proof_n or_o probability_n and_o convince_v by_o all_o that_o be_v present_a with_o he_o at_o his_o death_n grineus_n be_v present_a at_o the_o end_n of_o oecolampadius_n and_o testify_v that_o he_o die_v most_o quiet_o godly_a and_o christianlie_a and_o with_o he_o concur_v wolfangus_n capito_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o papist_n ashamed_a to_o give_v forth_o that_o the_o devil_n st_o angle_a he_o of_o who_o i_o will_v but_o ask_v only_o one_o question_n to_o wit_n who_o these_o witness_n be_v that_o see_v the_o devil_n commit_v this_o act_n our_o english_a papist_n seek_a matter_n to_o object_n against_o bishop_n jewel_n of_o reverend_a memory_n but_o find_v none_o only_o they_o tell_v we_o diverse_a false_a allegation_n be_v find_v in_o his_o book_n but_o all_o their_o accusation_n be_v answer_v and_o rest_v so_o without_o reply_n although_o the_o shameless_a adversary_n desist_v not_o to_o allege_v matter_n diverse_a time_n answer_v they_o say_v further_o that_o d._n stephens_n and_o william_n raynolds_n be_v convert_v to_o popery_n by_o read_v his_o book_n but_o the_o first_o be_v a_o simple_a fellow_n and_o draw_v away_o with_o hope_n the_o second_o run_v away_o force_v by_o despair_n against_o bishop_n granmer_n they_o have_v denise_v diverse_a slanderous_a tale_n as_o if_o he_o be_v unlearned_a inconstant_a and_o carry_v about_o his_o wise_n in_o a_o trunk_n but_o for_o the_o first_o his_o learned_a writing_n and_o dispute_n will_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v untruth_n furthermore_o very_o unlike_o it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v employ_v in_o so_o great_a affair_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v singular_o learn_v his_o constancy_n appear_v in_o his_o continual_a travail_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o popish_a error_n the_o last_o be_v a_o improbable_a tale_n devise_v by_o some_o standrous_a popish_a parasite_n and_o well_o deserve_v they_o to_o be_v case_v in_o cloke-bagge_n that_o do_v believe_v it_o for_o he_o have_v send_v his_o wife_n away_o before_o into_o germany_n and_o have_v he_o not_o yet_o this_o devise_n be_v improbable_a if_o not_o impossible_a sander_n rishton_n stapleton_n parson_n and_o their_o pewfellow_n have_v publish_v diverse_a slander_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o diverse_a of_o their_o loyal_a subject_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v if_o fugitive_n and_o traitor_n rail_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o all_o that_o favour_v the_o state_n the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o but_o lie_v devise_v and_o false_o father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o esteem_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o denise_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v not_o find_v in_o that_o form_n of_o mass_n which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a romish_a ordinall_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n certes_o christian_n neither_o pray_v for_o pope_n nor_o for_o emperor_n nor_o do_v cosmas_n and_o damianus_n and_o other_o saint_n mention_v in_o the_o canon_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o next_o successor_n innocent_n the_o three_o c._n cum_fw-la marthae_fw-la de_fw-fr celebratione_fw-la missar_n determine_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n tum_fw-la levauit_fw-la oculos_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la and_o mysterium_fw-la sidei_fw-la and_o such_o like_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v recein_v from_o christ_n by_o tradition_n but_o of_o his_o assertion_n he_o allege_v no_o proof_n neither_o can_v he_o show_v reason_n why_o christ_n shall_v omit_v word_n now_o repute_v so_o necessary_a the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v call_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n yet_o never_o do_v we_o read_v that_o any_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n do_v teach_v it_o nay_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v express_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o all_o image_n or_o similitude_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v worship_v some_o say_v that_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v confirm_v by_o apostolic_a tradition_n yet_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o we_o be_v to_o work_v while_o we_o have_v light_n and_o appoint_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o communicant_n and_o not_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o kiss_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o blessing_n of_o incense_n masspriest_n do_v believe_v to_o be_v command_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o same_o founteine_v do_v issue_n the_o wash_n of_o hand_n turn_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o swing_a of_o the_o chalice_n here_o and_o there_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n the_o pompous_a perambulation_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o pix_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o these_o tradition_n be_v found_v upon_o lie_n and_o fable_n and_o be_v partly_o jewish_a partly_o heathenish_a and_o all_o of_o they_o mere_a humane_a invention_n and_o devise_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o be_v fond_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o the_o kiss_n of_o stone_n and_o stock_n some_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n as_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n in_o the_o missal_n salt_n be_v exorcise_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o water_n be_v hallow_v for_o the_o drive_v
person_n and_o a_o firebrand_n of_o sedition_n and_o trouble_n he_o set_v the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o emperor_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v and_o have_v get_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o body_n of_o clement_n the_o antipope_n he_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v burn_v alexander_n the_o 3._o a_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n betray_v the_o emperor_n friderike_n barbarossa_n to_o the_o soldan_n send_v his_o lively_a portrait_n unto_o he_o and_o persuade_v he_o to_o destroy_v he_o he_o tread_v most_o proud_o upon_o the_o emperor_n neck_n and_o abuse_v word_n of_o scripture_n most_o impious_o to_o his_o purpuse_n innocent_n the_o three_o that_o first_o establish_v auricular_a confession_n and_o transubstantiation_n two_o principal_a bulwark_n of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n and_o be_v a_o principal_a doer_n in_o the_o decretales_fw-la raise_v bloody_a war_n against_o the_o christian_n in_o france_n that_o will_v not_o allow_v his_o authority_n cause_v the_o bone_n of_o almericus_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o show_v himself_o a_o bloody_a wolf_n and_o a_o devourer_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o a_o impure_a fellow_n thomas_n cantipratensis_fw-la a_o dominican_n friar_n report_v that_o this_o innocent_a after_o his_o death_n appear_v to_o s._n luitgard_n all_o burn_a in_o flame_n honorius_n the_o three_o that_o first_o authorize_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o masse-cake_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chapter_n sane_fw-la cum_fw-la olim_fw-la de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la missar_n be_v proud_a cruel_a vicious_a and_o superstitious_a he_o forbid_v honest_a marriage_n to_o priest_n and_o maintain_v the_o filthy_a religion_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n dominike_n and_o francis_n and_o the_o locust_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n be_v first_o allow_v by_o he_o his_o malice_n and_o anger_n be_v show_v upon_o the_o scot_n that_o have_v kill_v adam_n bishop_n of_o catnesse_n for_o he_o cause_v 400._o to_o be_v hang_v among_o which_o many_o innocent_n be_v comprehend_v and_o cause_v their_o child_n to_o be_v geld_v that_o he_o may_v extinguish_v their_o race_n but_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a builder_n of_o this_o romish_a babylon_n be_v gregory_n the_o 9_o for_o he_o gather_v the_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n together_o and_o give_v then_o fierce_a of_o law_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o decretales_fw-la some_o say_v he_o be_v the_o cousin_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o but_o his_o manner_n do_v declare_v he_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v his_o son_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n friderike_n that_o war_v upon_o the_o saracen_n and_o stop_v the_o good_a success_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o christian_n against_o they_o secret_o he_o murder_v the_o emperor_n embassador_n publish_v lie_v decretales_fw-la against_o he_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o matthew_n paris_n final_o to_o enrich_v his_o nephew_n or_o rather_o his_o bastard_n he_o set_v all_o italy_n on_o a_o flame_n boniface_n the_o eight_o clement_n the_o sift_n and_o john_n the_o 22._o who_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o sinew_n of_o popery_n do_v not_o degenerate_a from_o their_o predecessor_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o enter_v like_o a_o soxe_n reign_v like_o a_o lion_n die_v like_o a_o dog_n he_o cause_v his_o predecessor_n celestine_n to_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n and_o afterward_o imprison_v and_o murder_v he_o his_o own_o friend_n confess_v that_o he_o seek_v to_o subdue_v the_o world_n rather_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n then_o by_o religion_n his_o unspeakable_a pride_n take_v upon_o he_o both_o as_o pope_n and_o emperor_n &_o challenge_v power_n to_o translate_v kingdom_n from_o one_o to_o another_o of_o his_o own_o friend_n can_v not_o be_v dissemble_v he_o that_o continue_v the_o history_n of_o vrspergensis_n write_v that_o clement_n the_o 5._o be_v a_o notorious_a fornicator_n hic_fw-la ut_fw-la habet_fw-la chronicon_fw-la hermanni_n publicue_v suit_n fornicator_n villani_n also_o in_o his_o chronicle_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o filthy_a fellow_n for_o the_o wickedness_n and_o abominable_a life_n of_o john_n the_o 22._o petrarch_n make_v the_o sonnet_n fiammadal_n ciel_fw-fr wherein_o he_o beseech_v god_n that_o slame_n from_o heaven_n may_v stream_n down_o and_o consume_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o greeve_v he_o not_o a_o little_a that_o the_o pope_n do_v keep_v his_o sister_n have_v with_o a_o great_a price_n buy_v she_o of_o her_o brother_n gerard._n john_n the_o 23._o by_o who_o authority_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v assemble_v be_v convince_v to_o be_v a_o incestuous_a person_n a_o sodomite_n and_o a_o most_o abominable_a atheist_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n and_o the_o appendix_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o synod_n that_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o m._n wicklesse_a and_o establish_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o subsistence_n of_o accident_n without_o substance_n and_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o popery_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n wherein_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n purgatory_n and_o diverse_a point_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrment_n be_v confirm_v have_v his_o strength_n from_o eugenius_n the_o four_o that_o by_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o by_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o a_o public_a enemy_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o perjury_n of_o ladislaus_n that_o break_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o of_o the_o defait_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o varna_n the_o three_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o wicked_a decree_n and_o anathematism_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n be_v paul_n the_o three_o inlius_fw-la the_o three_o and_o pius_n the_o four_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v a_o parricide_n a_o lechour_n a_o necromancer_n and_o a_o empoisoner_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o vergerius_n sleidan_n and_o other_o julius_n the_o three_o be_v a_o sensual_a epicure_n and_o a_o filthy_a sodomite_n as_o be_v testify_v in_o a_o certain_a preface_n before_o the_o story_n of_o jovius_fw-la and_o declare_v by_o certain_a rhyme_n and_o verse_n make_v upon_o he_o and_o innocentius_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr a_o boy_n make_v cardinal_n by_o he_o pius_fw-la the_o four_o as_o the_o common_a report_n go_v die_v betwixt_o two_o concubine_n and_o be_v infamous_a for_o lechery_n and_o villainy_n &_o odious_a to_o the_o roman_n for_o his_o vice_n to_o speak_v general_o of_o late_a pope_n the_o only_a founder_n and_o belmelter_n of_o popish_a religion_n we_o find_v that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o great_a scandale_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o christendom_n bernard_n in_o serm_n 1._o in_o conver_n s._n pauli_n complain_v that_o iniquity_n take_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o time_n be_v spread_v out_o over_o the_o world_n egressa_fw-la est_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la say_v he_o à _fw-la senioribus_fw-la iudicibus_fw-la vicarijs_fw-la tuis_fw-la qui_fw-la videntur_fw-la regere_fw-la populum_fw-la tuum_fw-la petrarke_v in_o his_o epistle_n without_o title_n say_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o city_n but_o a_o house_n full_a of_o devil_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o a_o sink_n of_o vice_n and_o shame_n non_fw-la civitas_fw-la sed_fw-la lemurum_fw-la &_o laruarum_fw-la domus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la breviter_fw-la dicam_fw-la scelerum_fw-la &_o dedecorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la sentina_fw-la john_n of_o sarisbury_n in_o polycrat_n lib._n 6._o c._n 24._o say_v that_o pope_n do_v therefore_o die_v the_o fast_o lest_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a church_n ideo_fw-la mea_fw-la opinion_n papae_fw-la frequentius_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la ne_fw-la totam_fw-la corrumpant_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la warnerus_n in_o martino_n 2._o adriano_n 3_o &_o stephano_n crieth_z out_o heu_fw-la heu_fw-la quomodo_fw-la obscuratum_fw-la est_fw-la aurum_fw-la alas_o alas_o how_o be_v the_o gold_n obscure_v he_o complein_v also_o of_o the_o scandale_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o of_o their_o emulation_n sect_n and_o contention_n and_o say_v that_o truth_n fail_v among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n theodoric_n a_o niem_n de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 3._o c._n 42._o say_v that_o so_o much_o iniquity_n be_v go_v from_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v darken_v thereby_o and_o religion_n suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o all_o virtue_n be_v depart_v from_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n ut_fw-la catholica_fw-la fides_fw-la obnubiletur_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la religio_fw-la naufragium_fw-la patiatur_fw-la virtutes_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la recesserint_fw-la platina_n in_o sergio_n 3_o say_v that_o pope_n get_v their_o place_n by_o bribery_n neglect_v
the_o canonist_n contrary_a to_o the_o schoolman_n of_o late_a in_o england_n the_o jebusite_n and_o secular_a priest_n do_v contend_v about_o diverse_a question_n and_o now_o the_o difference_n be_v rather_o stop_v then_o end_v 7._o in_o the_o koran_n the_o turk_n pretend_v that_o mahomet_n do_v diverse_a miracle_n we_o read_v also_o that_o the_o gentile_n tell_v of_o diverse_a wonder_n do_v by_o their_o god_n and_o their_o soothsaiers_a and_o priest_n navius_n as_o livy_n tell_v we_o cut_v a_o whetstone_n in_o sunder_o with_o a_o razor_n the_o papist_n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o miracle_n 8._o mahomet_n also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o gentile_n allege_v innumerable_a oracle_n of_o their_o god_n concern_v future_a matter_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v verify_v by_o the_o event_n if_o you_o compare_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o legendary_a saint_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o 9_o in_o temporal_a matter_n both_o turk_n and_o heathen_a emperor_n have_v have_v far_o better_a success_n than_o the_o papist_n the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v pagan_n rule_v the_o world_n and_o now_o the_o empire_n of_o turk_n be_v more_o large_a then_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n nay_o of_o late_a time_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v few_o attempt_n against_o the_o turk_n that_o have_v prosper_v if_o then_o we_o judge_v of_o matter_n according_a to_o outward_a success_n then_o be_v the_o papist_n utter_o overthrow_v 9_o the_o turk_n and_o paynim_n have_v be_v better_o unite_v among_o themselves_o than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n we_o read_v of_o 27._o or_o more_o schism_n but_o neither_o have_v the_o idolatrous_a priest_n nor_o the_o caliphaes_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v so_o divide_v 10._o neither_o if_o we_o look_v among_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o turkish_a priest_n shall_v we_o find_v more_o perjure_a luxurious_a and_o abominable_a person_n than_o john_n the_o 12._o landus_n sergius_n the_o three_o gregory_z the_o 7._o sixtus_n the_o four_o alexander_z the_o sixth_o paul_n the_o second_o and_o three_o and_o the_o bougerly_a monk_n and_o masspriest_n holiness_n therefore_o can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n then_o of_o the_o turk_n and_o paynim_n and_o their_o congregation_n nay_o among_o the_o turk_n and_o paynim_n we_o never_o read_v any_o such_o bloody_a execution_n as_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o popish_a faction_n in_o england_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o house_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n 11._o the_o paynim_n and_o turk_n be_v judge_n the_o papist_n will_v be_v take_v for_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n by_o the_o papist_n 12._o it_o be_v before_o show_v that_o turk_n do_v as_o well_o esteem_v of_o scripture_n as_o papist_n and_o no_o less_o do_v value_n their_o tradition_n than_o they_o the_o heathen_a also_o with_o great_a solemnity_n look_v into_o their_o oracle_n and_o book_n of_o sibylle_n and_o have_v they_o in_o more_o reverence_n than_o the_o papist_n have_v their_o legend_n and_o decretales_fw-la 13._o the_o turk_n no_o less_o esteem_v their_o saint_n and_o martyr_n than_o the_o papist_n esteem_v such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n heathen_a man_n also_o stand_v always_o much_o upon_o their_o forefather_n and_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o brag_v of_o old_a custom_n than_o the_o papist_n who_o fashion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v but_o a_o late_a beginning_n 14._o the_o papist_n we_o know_v be_v a_o sect_n go_v out_o of_o christ_n church_n and_o rise_v long_o after_o christ_n time_n have_v not_o perfect_v the_o confuse_a babel_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n but_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n do_v fetch_v their_o pedigree_n from_o man_n that_o live_v before_o moses_n his_o law_n and_o the_o turk_n pretend_v great_a antiquity_n and_o aver_v that_o the_o idolatrous_a papist_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o they_o 15._o the_o mutability_n of_o popery_n be_v easy_o prove_v by_o their_o change_n of_o law_n alteration_n of_o govemement_n variety_n of_o old_a and_o new_a missal_n breviaries_n and_o other_o ritual_a book_n by_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n by_o their_o mutable_a rite_n saint_n saint_n day_n and_o calendar_n but_o the_o heathen_a allege_v that_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n have_v always_o persist_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o turk_n do_v firm_o observe_v their_o koran_n without_o addition_n or_o detraction_n 16._o where_o the_o papist_n talk_v of_o their_o infallible_a judge_n the_o heathen_a idolater_n and_o turk_n have_v cause_n to_o laugh_v at_o they_o for_o who_o be_v so_o devoid_a of_o sense_n to_o suppose_v that_o a_o pope_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o matter_n of_o faith_n learning_n and_o virtue_n be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o matter_n of_o learning_n do_v blind_a man_n judge_v of_o colour_n or_o dease_fw-mi man_n of_o sound_n the_o turk_n assure_v themselves_o that_o mahomet_n be_v a_o far_o better_a judge_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o old_a roman_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o their_o augur_n and_o priest_n know_v more_o in_o religion_n than_o the_o late_a pope_n final_o while_o the_o papist_n leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n consonant_n to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o other_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v whole_o upon_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o world_n and_o outward_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o their_o satanical_a synagogue_n they_o allege_v nothing_o which_o the_o very_a heathen_a idolater_n and_o turk_n can_v bring_v with_o better_a reason_n than_o they_o chap._n liii_o that_o true_a papist_n can_v be_v true_a nor_o loyal_a subject_n among_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o motive_n to_o popery_n bristol_n allege_v this_o for_o one_o that_o it_o make_v obedient_a subject_n but_o if_o we_o look_v either_o into_o the_o practice_n or_o law_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n we_o shall_v rather_o find_v this_o allegation_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o whorish_a impudence_n of_o that_o strumpet_n that_o have_v abuse_v the_o world_n with_o her_o false_a doctrine_n and_o abomination_n than_o obedience_n of_o subject_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o first_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v they_o that_o divide_a italy_n from_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o cause_v the_o italian_n to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n and_o to_o seize_v on_o the_o emperor_n revenue_n be_v they_o not_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o complice_n who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o emperor_n dislike_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n cause_v the_o emperor_n subject_n to_o rebel_v and_o begin_v to_o advance_v the_o authority_n credit_n and_o state_n of_o the_o pope_n again_o who_o call_v in_o the_o french_a against_o the_o greek_n and_o lombard_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n three_o who_o cause_v the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o and_o frederick_n the_o 2._o and_o of_o lewis_n the_o piteous_a to_o rebel_v against_o their_o parent_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a prelate_n four_o who_o stir_v up_o the_o subject_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o and_o 5._o of_o frederick_n the_o 1._o and_o 2._o of_o lewis_n of_o bavier_n of_o philip_n otho_n and_o other_o emperor_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o agent_n final_o who_o oppugn_v king_n john_n of_o england_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o emperor_n former_o name_v be_v they_o not_o all_o papist_n and_o the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o the_o former_a emperor_n and_o king_n subject_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o by_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n they_o be_v deter_v from_o their_o obedience_n and_o duty_n and_o honour_v antichrist_n for_o christ_n vicar_n at_o his_o commandment_n they_o oppugn_v their_o lawful_a prince_n to_o come_v near_o to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o time_n we_o sinde_v that_o the_o rebel_n of_o yorkshire_n and_o lincolnshire_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o day_n be_v papist_n for_o their_o ensign_n be_v chalice_n and_o masse-cake_n and_o the_o five_o wound_n and_o their_o principal_a stirrer_n be_v monk_n and_o masspriest_n and_o their_o leader_n man_n superstitious_o affect_v likewise_o the_o rebel_n in_o devonshire_n and_o cornwall_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n be_v man_n whole_o addict_v to_o popery_n they_o will_v have_v their_o mass_n and_o their_o dirge_n their_o cross_n and_o their_o banner_n their_o greasing_n and_o their_o popish_a trinket_n
and_o ceremony_n or_o else_o they_o will_v have_v their_o head_n break_v against_o queen_n elizabeth_n our_o late_a dread_a sovereign_n upon_o the_o roar_a of_o the_o pope_n bull_n the_o northern_a rebel_n anno_fw-la 1569._o fell_a into_o arm_n both_o leader_n and_o follower_n be_v the_o pope_n dear_a child_n this_o be_v also_o the_o motive_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o insurrection_n in_o ireland_n his_o majesty_n also_o that_o now_o reign_v have_v not_o find_v any_o so_o troublesome_a disloyal_a and_o treacherous_a as_o his_o subject_n popish_o affect_v the_o earl_n of_o goury_n have_v bring_v too_o much_o popish_a levaine_n out_o of_o italy_n to_o be_v a_o good_a subject_n watson_n and_o clarke_n that_o conspire_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n and_o state_n be_v masspriest_n brooke_n marcham_n and_o copley_n their_o adherent_n be_v masse-lover_n faux_n and_o the_o late_a powderman_n be_v zealous_a papist_n henry_n the_o 3._o of_o france_n be_v oppugn_v by_o no_o other_o than_o the_o popish_a leaguer_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o his_o house_n be_v therein_o principal_a agent_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v affect_v and_o devote_a to_o the_o pope_n service_n the_o dominican_n friar_n that_o most_o shameful_o murder_v his_o liege_n sovereign_a lord_n be_v the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o set_v on_o by_o the_o jebusite_n the_o same_o faction_n stand_v in_o arm_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o now_o reign_v and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v by_o force_n by_o treason_n seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o john_n chastel_n a_o scholar_n of_o the_o jebusite_n and_o ghineard_n a_o jebusite_n be_v therefore_o execute_v so_o also_o be_v peter_n barriere_n that_o incite_v by_o jebusite_n and_o masseprieste_n come_v with_o a_o full_a resolution_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sovereign_n life_n parson_n campian_n and_o other_o masspriest_n and_o jebusite_n be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o the_o pope_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o to_o make_v a_o side_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o pope_n faculty_n grant_v to_o campian_n and_o parson_n neither_o be_v parry_n savage_a ocollen_n york_n lopez_n squire_n and_o other_o that_o have_v be_v execute_v for_o attempt_v either_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o by_o poison_n to_o take_v away_o the_o late_a queen_n life_n set_v on_o by_o other_o than_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bloody_a faction_n god_n grant_v that_o his_o royal_a majesty_n may_v escape_v their_o treacherous_a plot_n who_o head_n no_o doubt_n be_v as_o busy_a plot_v against_o he_o as_o they_o ever_o be_v against_o his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o they_o declare_v the_o same_o evident_o in_o the_o treacherous_a plot_n of_o brook_n watson_n clerk_n execute_v for_o the_o same_o at_o winchester_n but_o most_o clear_o be_v the_o same_o resolve_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o catesby_n percy_n and_o fauxe_n and_o their_o intend_a rebellion_n and_o fiery_a treason_n it_o may_v be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n will_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o stir_n rebellion_n and_o treason_n but_o the_o pope_n bull_n their_o own_o hand-writing_n their_o confession_n their_o evident_a act_n of_o treason_n the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n and_o the_o defence_n make_v by_o diverse_a papist_n who_o maintain_v these_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n shall_v always_o plain_o convince_v they_o sander_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr visibili_fw-la monarchia_fw-la do_v maintain_v the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o both_o he_o and_o bristol_n and_o other_o do_v number_n those_o rebel_n among_o popish_a martyr_n thomas_n becket_n that_o stir_v up_o foreign_a enemy_n against_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o stand_v against_o his_o prince_n be_v worship_v by_o the_o popish_a faction_n for_o a_o great_a saint_n james_n clement_n that_o kill_v henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n be_v high_o praise_v by_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la in_o his_o consistory_n and_o all_o the_o seditious_a masspriest_n that_o come_v into_o england_n to_o stir_v rebellion_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o martyr_n as_o die_v for_o popish_a religion_n or_o rather_o for_o practise_v treason_n neither_o do_v these_o act_n of_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n proceed_v from_o sudden_a motion_n but_o rather_o from_o the_o law_n &_o rule_n of_o popery_n for_o first_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o king_n and_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v he_o and_o to_o give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n if_o then_o the_o pope_n do_v depose_v the_o king_n and_o give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n all_o his_o popish_a subject_n must_v forsake_v he_o second_o they_o teach_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v command_v the_o subject_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o if_o they_o can_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o this_o be_v meritorious_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o then_o rebel_n be_v good_a subject_n than_o these_o fellow_n may_v be_v repute_v good_a subject_n three_o cardinal_n como_n in_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o parry_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n show_v that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o kill_v a_o king_n excommunicate_a and_o so_o be_v both_o he_o and_o james_n clement_n persuade_v by_o the_o jebusite_n and_o masspriest_n and_o may_v a_o man_n trow_v you_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v good_a subject_n that_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o kill_v their_o leege-lord_n upon_o the_o pope_n warrant_n last_o they_o hold_v that_o every_o king_n that_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_a and_o declare_v a_o tyrant_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v depose_v and_o may_v be_v slay_v by_o any_o man_n for_o so_o emanuel_n sa_o the_o jebusite_n do_v determine_v in_o his_o aphorism_n some_o say_v further_o that_o a_o heretical_a king_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o affirm_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v assoil_v subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o dispense_v with_o oath_n but_o all_o such_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o those_o king_n stand_v in_o great_a danger_n that_o trust_v such_o trustless_a and_o pretend_a subject_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o all_o papist_n in_o england_n be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n i_o grant_v it_o may_v be_v so_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la but_o if_o they_o be_v true_a papist_n and_o true_o devote_a to_o their_o holy_a father_n then_o must_v they_o obey_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o doctrine_n and_o this_o the_o masspriest_n and_o jebusite_n that_o lurk_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o england_n attend_v their_o prey_n both_o know_v and_o practice_v for_o as_o traitor_n they_o teach_v conditional_a obedience_n until_o the_o pope_n further_a pleasure_n be_v know_v they_o interteine_v intelligence_n with_o foreign_a enemy_n they_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n they_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o king_n they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o king_n law_n final_o the_o 5._o of_o november_n last_o the_o jebusite_n masspriest_n and_o their_o adherent_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n in_o england_n determine_v to_o destroy_v the_o king_n and_o state_n and_o to_o make_v a_o general_a insurrection_n and_o massacre_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o have_v do_v their_o uttermost_a if_o god_n have_v not_o prevent_v their_o malicious_a dessine_n and_o purpose_n they_o may_v also_o allege_v in_o excuse_n of_o papist_n that_o to_o king_n that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o religion_n they_o be_v most_o obedient_a and_o devout_o affect_v but_o first_o this_o obedience_n and_o devotion_n be_v conditional_a and_o temporary_a that_o be_v if_o and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n command_v not_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n call_v by_o they_o the_o catholic_a king_n he_o be_v in_o no_o better_a term_n than_o other_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n within_o these_o 3._o or_o 4._o hundred_o year_n be_v of_o the_o pope_n religion_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o avail_v they_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n be_v superstitious_o addict_v to_o popery_n yet_o be_v he_o murder_v by_o a_o dominican_n friar_n and_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o scornful_o whip_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o ambassador_n escape_v not_o the_o blow_n of_o john_n chastel_n second_o king_n profess_v popish_a religion_n be_v not_o obey_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o as_o bellarmine_n teach_v they_o be_v no_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n other_o say_v they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o it_o appear_v they_o lose_v
rest_n also_o may_v revoke_v their_o error_n see_v their_o deformity_n return_v with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n to_o god_n true_a church_n and_o so_o be_v save_v chap._n lv._o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o a_o exhortation_n both_o to_o papist_n and_o true_a christian_n thus_o we_o see_v and_o i_o pray_v god_n all_o christian_n may_v diligent_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o popish_a religion_n brief_o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o diverse_a corruption_n and_o error_n maintain_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n either_o contrary_a or_o above_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n this_o religion_n we_o have_v show_v to_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o weak_a uncerteine_a and_o false_a foundation_n and_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n law_n and_o of_o true_a faith_n and_o justification_n through_o christ_n the_o same_o also_o teach_v erroneous_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o diminish_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n further_o it_o have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o bring_v in_o many_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n it_o be_v compact_v of_o diverse_a impiety_n blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o never_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v never_o teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n nor_o profess_v by_o ancient_a christian_a king_n it_o be_v not_o that_o religion_n to_o which_o the_o ancient_a britan_n and_o english_a be_v convert_v nor_o do_v it_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v catholic_a or_o ancient_a it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o be_v a_o religion_n diverse_a from_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n of_o christ_n jesus_n a_o religion_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o not_o derive_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n a_o religion_n who_o founder_n &_o defender_n do_v wicked_o wrest_v and_o abuse_v scriprure_n father_n and_o other_o writer_n a_o religion_n consist_v of_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a observance_n a_o religion_n full_a of_o contradiction_n and_o contrariety_n a_o religion_n stein_v with_o many_o foolery_n and_o absurdity_n a_o religion_n keep_v christian_n in_o ignorance_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o lose_v the_o reins_n to_o all_o voluptuousness_n and_o disorder_n a_o religion_n devoid_a of_o good_a work_n and_o piety_n a_o religion_n that_o make_v a_o base_a account_n of_o god_n people_n and_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n a_o religion_n of_o who_o ground_n and_o doctrine_n the_o professor_n thereof_o have_v no_o assurance_n a_o religion_n repugnant_a to_o law_n of_o nation_n of_o kindred_n alliance_n and_o common_a civility_n a_o religion_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o dangerous_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o state_n and_o person_n a_o religion_n that_o lay_v grievous_a burden_n on_o man_n conscience_n and_o eat_v up_o christian_n through_o manifold_a exaction_n a_o religion_n without_o true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o whole_o maintain_v by_o false_a allegation_n forgery_n calumniation_n lie_n fire_n and_o sword_n perjury_n and_o breach_n of_o covenant_n a_o religion_n who_o chief_a founder_n and_o maintainer_n have_v be_v common_o note_v for_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n a_o religion_n more_o absurd_a in_o diverse_a point_n and_o that_o oppress_v christian_n more_o greevous_o than_o mahometry_n a_o religion_n by_o who_o practice_n the_o empire_n of_o christian_n be_v decay_v &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n enlarge_v a_o religion_n profess_v by_o degenerate_v roman_n neither_o for_o faith_n nor_o life_n comparable_a to_o their_o ancestor_n and_o by_o a_o church_n that_o be_v never_o visible_a until_o of_o late_a time_n nor_o can_v show_v better_a mark_n or_o bring_v better_a motive_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o embrace_v her_o doctrine_n than_o the_o turk_n and_o paynim_n to_o conclude_v a_o religion_n who_o professor_n can_v neither_o be_v esteem_v true_a subject_n nor_o true_a christian_n nor_o justly_o pretend_v either_o assurance_n or_o hope_v of_o their_o salvation_n i_o do_v therefore_o exhort_v all_o true_a christian_n as_o they_o desire_v either_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v public_o receive_v or_o that_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o piety_n christian_a charity_n policy_n reason_n and_o common_a humanity_n may_v be_v suppress_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o levain_n of_o popery_n &_o to_o concur_v with_o those_o which_o both_o teach_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o which_o seek_v to_o resist_v all_o corruption_n false_a doctrine_n sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o to_o root_v up_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o treachery_n and_o rebellion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o beseech_v all_o papist_n to_o cast_v away_o all_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n and_o diligent_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o premise_n that_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o true_a subject_n &_o well_o affect_v to_o catholic_a &_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o may_v abhor_v their_o former_a treason_n and_o rebellious_a detest_v the_o masspriest_n and_o powder-man_n their_o consort_n reject_v all_o heresy_n error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n mask_v with_o glorious_a title_n of_o universality_n and_o antiquity_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n teach_v a_o late_a particular_a faith_n and_o final_o endeavour_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o that_o society_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n the_o god_n of_o all_o truth_n confirm_v and_o establish_v all_o true_a christian_n in_o truth_n and_o discover_v all_o treachery_n and_o error_n that_o such_o as_o now_o be_v disloial_o mind_v and_o wander_v astray_o may_v acknowledge_v their_o former_a disloialty_n and_o error_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o such_o as_o stand_v may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o so_o both_o they_o and_o we_o joint_o may_v live_v loyal_o under_o our_o prince_n and_o true_o serve_v one_o true_a and_o everliving_a god_n and_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n we_o render_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o a_o brief_a note_n of_o the_o content_n of_o every_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n chap._n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o popery_n or_o popish_a religion_n in_o this_o whole_a treatise_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o popish_a religion_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o performance_n thereof_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v faith_n and_o justification_n chap._n 5._o what_o papist_n do_v mean_a speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v christ_n our_o saviour_n chap._n 7._o the_o strange_a contradictory_n and_o false_a opinion_n of_o papist_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n chap._n 8._o that_o popery_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n chap._n 9_o a_o catalogue_n of_o diverse_a notorious_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n contain_v not_o only_o in_o popish_a book_n but_o also_o in_o the_o corpse_n of_o popish_a religion_n chap._n 10._o that_o popery_n be_v a_o sink_n of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n chap._n 11._o that_o popish_a religion_n never_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n chap._n 12._o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v never_o teach_v either_o by_o the_o old_a prophet_n or_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n chap._n 13._o that_o popery_n be_v either_o condemn_v or_o not_o know_v â—s_a by_o king_n profess_v christian_n religion_n in_o old_a time_n chap._n 14._o that_o the_o ancient_a britane_n and_o english_a be_v not_o first_o convert_v to_o popish_a religion_n chap._n 15._o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v most_o false_o term_v catholic_a religion_n and_o papist_n catholic_n chap._n 16._o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n chap._n 17._o that_o popery_n be_v repugnant_a to_o ancient_a counsel_n chap._n 18._o that_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 19_o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v never_o testify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_a martyr_n chap._n 20._o that_o popery_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a device_n and_o not_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o be_v deduce_v or_o prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 21._o that_o popish_a religion_n in_o diverse_a point_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 22._o that_o the_o founder_n and_o desender_v of_o popery_n do_v most_o wicked_o abuse_v holy_a scripture_n chap._n 23._o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o principal_a proctor_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v great_a forger_n and_o falsifier_n of_o father_n profane_a writer_n and_o of_o public_a record_n chap._n 24._o that_o popery_n stand_v much_o upon_o heathenish_a observance_n and_o custom_n chap._n 25._o that_o popery_n borrow_v also_o diverse_a fashion_n from_o the_o jew_n chap._n 26._o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n and_o contrary_a opinion_n chap._n 27._o that_o popery_n be_v a_o most_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a religion_n chap._n 28._o that_o popery_n keep_v christian_n in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n chap._n 29._o that_o popish_a religion_n give_v the_o reins_n to_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n &_o lead_v christian_n the_o broad_a way_n to_o destruction_n chap._n 30._o that_o popish_a religion_n bring_v forth_o such_o bitter_a fruit_n that_o the_o professor_n thereof_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o work_n chap._n 31._o that_o in_o popery_n a_o base_a account_n be_v make_v of_o prince_n and_o all_o lay-man_n chap._n 32._o that_o popery_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n chap._n 33._o that_o papist_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n chap._n 34._o that_o popery_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n chap._n 35._o that_o popery_n dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o kindred_n all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o civility_n chap._n 36._o that_o popish_a religion_n either_o disannul_v or_o great_o preiudice_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n chap._n 37._o that_o king_n profess_v popish_a religion_n be_v either_o no_o king_n or_o but_o half_a king_n chap._n 38._o that_o king_n live_v not_o in_o any_o security_n of_o their_o line_n where_o popery_n be_v profess_v by_o their_o subject_n chap._n 39_o that_o popish_a religion_n lay_v grievous_a burden_n on_o man_n conscience_n chap._n 40._o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v very_o grievous_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o masspriest_n manfolde_v tax_n and_o exaction_n chap._n 41._o that_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v no_o true_a bishop_n nor_o priest_n chap._n 42._o that_o popery_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n chap._n 43._o that_o popery_n can_v be_v well_o uphold_v without_o calummation_n and_o lie_n chap._n 44._o that_o the_o cause_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o maintain_v without_o fire_n and_o sword_n chap._n 45._o that_o the_o practice_n and_o treaty_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o complice_n with_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v chap._n 46._o that_o the_o chief_a founder_n and_o maintainer_n of_o popery_n have_v be_v common_o note_v for_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n chap._n 47._o that_o popery_n in_o many_o point_n be_v more_o absurd_a and_o abominable_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n chap._n 48._o that_o christian_n be_v less_o oppress_v under_o the_o turk_n then_o under_o the_o pope_n chap._n 49._o that_o the_o ambition_n covetousness_n contention_n &_o practice_n of_o pope_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o a_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o turk_n chap._n 50._o that_o the_o modern_n church_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o degenerate_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n chap._n 51._o that_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v be_v invisible_a in_o old_a time_n chap._n 52._o that_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o motive_n to_o the_o modern_a romish_a faith_n allege_v by_o papist_n may_v as_o well_o be_v alle_fw-mi dge_v by_o turk_n and_o infidel_n chap._n 53._o that_o true_a papist_n can_v be_v true_a nor_o loyal_a subject_n chap._n 54._o that_o such_o papist_n as_o positive_o hold_v all_o the_o heretical_a and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o mederne_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v possible_o be_v save_v chap._n 55._o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o be_v exhortation_n both_o to_o papist_n and_o true_a christian_n